Early Ancestors of Some of Our DaltonÕs Wives:
Researched, compiled, formated & indexed by Rodney G. Dalton.
This chapter is dedicated to the ŅAncestors ofÓ our DaltonÕs wives and their related families and others interesting stories.
Of note is that this record of these families were taken from many, many sources and are in no way proven to be true. The reader can further research all the surnames to prove or disprove whats written. ItÕs ancestral and genealogical history folks!
Descendants of Dunning de Latham; (Mary de Latham)
Descendants of Hugh Hussey; (Ellen Hussey)
Descendants of Leonard of Pilkington; (Isable Pilkingson)
Descendants of xxxx Fleming; (Elizabeth Fleming)
Descendants of Townley family; (Jane Townley)
Descendants of Hugo de Cranmere; (Rebecca Cranmer)
Descendants of John Lee I; (John Perival Lee)
Descendants of Rogerus D'Anyers; (Eunice Daniels)
Descendants of William le Vache; (Mary Elizabeth Veach)
Descendants of Sevin Warner; (Elnora Lucretia Warner)
Descendants of John Varguson; (Elizabeth, Jemima, & Harriet Dalton)
Descendants of Teage Amarahow Merrihew; (Margaret Dalton)
Descendants of Johann Peter Kucher (Elizabeth Cooker)
A genealogy report of the ancestors of Rodney Dalton.
Family Tree Maker.com Internet search files.
LDS Ancestry File, Internet search files.
LDS FHL Ancestry record.
Kindred Konnections, internet search files.
Rootsweb.com, Internet search files.
A search on the Internet of hundreds of personal users gedcom files submitted to record.
Various Genealogical Web search sites.
The histories of the English Royalty, many sites on the Internet.
The Dalton Family Research Group records.
Rod Dalton 's personal genealogy files.
The Dalton Genealogical Society Journal.
Many hours searching for surnames that apply to Surnames listed above.
The LDS Family History Library in Salt Lake City Utah.
38 entries for the above surnames in Burke's "General Armory"
Sometime before the year of 1300 A.D. our Sir Robert Dalton married Mary de Latham in Lancashire Co. England. Below is some history of her ancestors.
Descendants of Dunning de Latham
1. DUNNING DE LATHAM was born Abt. 1031 in Saxon, England, and died Abt. 1092 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He married MARIGARD ESSEX May 28, 1068 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England.
Notes for DUNNING DE LATHAM:
Dunning de Latham was born circa 1031 at Saxon, England. He married Marigard ESSEX, 28 May 1068 at The Chapelry of Lathom, Lathom, Lancashire, England;2 died 12 Oct 1092 at Lathom House, Lathom, Lancashire, England; The Lathom House, the Chapelry of Lathom, and the town of Lathom itself would later become a part of the city of Ormskirk, Lancashire, England; buried 14 Oct 1092 at Chapelry of Lathom, Lathom, Lancashire, England.
Sir Dunning was a traitor to his Saxon heritage and was appointed by the Norman invaders as the first Norman Lord of Lathom. He was given the lordship of the Chapelry of Lathom and its' surrounds. The Lathom House, the Chapelry of Lathom and even the town of Lathom itself would later become a part of the city of Ormskirk, Lancashire, England. He and his wife, Lady Marigard De Essex are from the 2nd generation in an unbroken line of 35 generations. They share this distinction with Lord Henry De Chester, Jr. and his wife, Lady Helene Tudor. He died of pneumonia. The original meaning of the place name Lathom or Latham was 'the barn house,' which probably meant a warehouse or storehouse. The 2 earliest place names were the Chapelry of Lathom, in Lancashire, England; and the town of Latham, in Yorkshire, England. The first one to bear the Latham surname was a Saxon traitor named Dunning, who was living in Lancashire about the time of the Norman conquest in 1066 A.D. Because of his collaboration with the Normans and his betrayal of his Saxon heritage, the Normans rewarded Dunning with the lordship of the Chapelry of Lathom and its' surrounds, the title of Earl, and with a knighthood. Thus Dunning, traitor to the Saxon people; became Sir Dunning Latham, Earl of Lathom in the Spring of 1067 A.D. In both early English and American records, the surname of Latham or Lathom has taken on many different spellings. The most common of these are: Latham, Lathem, Lathim, Lathom, Lathome, Lathum, Laytham, Leatham, Leathom, Leetham, Leethem, Lethem, and Lethom. (The probable reason for these various spellings is the fact that so many of our early ancestors could neither read nor write. Whenever it was necessary for a name to be written down by someone who could read and write, it was sounded out by different people differently and over the years as literacy improved, the wrong spellings had become the traditional way the various families chose to spell it. The spelling Latham is the one that is the most common usage and is surely the original spelling. In early English history, 7 distinct clans of Lathams emerged and could be found in the following counties: Lancaster, which was Sir Dunnings direct decendants; York, Somerset, Chester, Essex, Worchester, Cambridge and in London. Over the years the Latham family has been very prolific, and many of them produced very large families indeed! The average sized Latham family has been between 7 to 10 children. Early families have been founded both by landed gentry and by the lower landless classes referred to as yeoman. Roots Research Ltd., The Name and Family of Latham, 1982. The Antiquities of Lancaster, 1869, by Gregson. A Dictionary of English and Welsh Surnames, 1968.
Child of DUNNING DE LATHAM and MARIGARD ESSEX is:
i. SIWARD FITZ DUNNING DE LATHAM, b. July 04, 1073, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England; d. January 09, 1094/95, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England; m. HELGA DE CHESTER, November 22, 1092, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England; b. March 04, 1063/64, Chestershire, England; d. December 13, 1094, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England.
2. SIWARD FITZ DUNNING DE LATHAM was born July 04, 1073 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England, and died January 09, 1094/95 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He married HELGA DE CHESTER November 22, 1092 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. She was born March 04, 1063/64 in Chestershire, England, and died December 13, 1094 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England.
Notes for SIWARD FITZ DUNNING DE LATHAM:
Siward Fitz Dunning de Latham was born on Jul 4 1073 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He died on Jan 9 1095 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He was an Earl/ Lord of Lathom. Siward was very young when he was confirmed Earl of Lathom. He was only 19 years old. He was mainly confirmed Lord of Lathom, because of the ceaseless efforts of Lord Henry De Chester, Jr. Siward was confirmed Lord of Lathom on 11 Nov 1092 and marry his wife only 11 days later. It is said never having known his own mother, Siward became very close to his father. He was said never to gotten over his father's death. He also couldn't get over his wife's and 2 daughters deathes, & committed suicide by hanging himself. Because he comitted suicide he wasn't allowed to be buried in the graveyard at the Chapelry Of Lathom. Instead he was buried in unblessed ground outside this cemetery. He was married to Helga De Chester on Nov 22 1092 in The Chapelry of Latham, Essex, England.
Child of SIWARD DE LATHAM and HELGA DE CHESTER is:
i. LORD HENRY FITZ-SIWARD DE LATHAM, b. April 27, 1093, Latham, Lancashire, England; d. June 12, 1128, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England.
3. LORD HENRY FITZ-SIWARD DE LATHAM was born April 27, 1093 in Latham, Lancashire, England, and died June 12, 1128 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He married ALICE WOODWARD.
Notes for LORD HENRY FITZ-SIWARD DE LATHAM:
Henry de Latham, Lord of Latham was born on Apr 27 1093 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He died on Jun 12 1128 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He was buried on Jun 14 1128 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He was an Earl/Lord of Lathom. Henry was named Earl of Lathom on his 21st birthday, 27 April 1114. It was often said of him that he began the fall of the Latham clan of the halls of power. He was quite unfaithful to his wife Lady Alice. He was a mean and abusive husband. He had a long term affair with Martha Jane Hargrove and he had divorced Lady Alice to marry her. On the very day of his 2nd wedding, he was riding horseback with the wedding party. He was galloping after Martha when he failed to duck under a tree limb. He was knocked from his horse and broke his neck.
Lady Alice with the help of her friends and relatives was able to get the marriage annulled because it was never "legally" consummated. Lady Alice was named regent for her son Robert. It is said of Martha Hargrove that she bore Lord Henry a bastard daughter 8 months after his death. He was married to Alice Woodward on Apr 24 1118 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England.
Henry de Latham, Lord of Latham, was father of:
2. Richard, was a witness to his brother's foundation Charter of the Burscough priory, and used the Boteler arms with the Latham difference, with the addition of an eagle's leg erased. He was ancestor of the Torbocks of Torbock.
Legend has it that the Lord of Lathom had no son born in wedlock but cunningly contrived to walk his lady through the Park one day to a grove of tall trees where the tiny infant of his begetting was waiting. Upon instruction, the baby's mother had dumped him there. The Lady ran to pick the baby up and took him home as companion for their own daughter. Soon the boy, Oskatel, had won his father's affections such that he was about to alienate all the Lathom's lands from the rightful heiress who had become betrothed to a member of the Stanley family. The Stanleys always chose heiresses for their sons, so they very soon told the Lord of Lathom what he must do. Finally, he was diverted from his purpose and on his death Lathom came, in marriage, to the Stanleys, who adopted the Eagle and Child as a badge, as a constant reminder how easily it may have been lost to them.
Notes for ALICE WOODWARD:
Alice Woodward, "Lady Alice" was born on Apr 4 1094 in Battersea, England. She died on Apr 14 1165 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. She was buried on Apr 15 1165 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. She was a Lady of Lathom/Regent. After marrying Lord Henry, Lady Alice went 5 years before giving birth to their fist child. Lord Henry was an abusive husband. These 2 facts earned
her the nickname of "Poor Lady Alice." Following the birth of her second child, she was unable to conceive again. Lord Henry began cheating on her, and in 1127 took an almost unheard action of seeking a divorce using her inability to have more children as the basis.
Children of LORD DE LATHAM and ALICE WOODWARD are:
i. ROBERT HENRY DE LATHAM, b. August 18, 1123, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England; d. December 02, 1185, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England.
ii. RICHARD DE LATHAM, b. December 31, 1124, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England; d. Bef. 1220, France.
Notes for RICHARD DE LATHAM:
Richard Fitz-Henry de Latham was born on Dec 31 1124 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He died before 1220 in France. He was a Theive/Highwayman/Rogue. He moved to France in 1144 to escape the police in England and was never heard from again.
4. ROBERT HENRY DE LATHAM was born August 18, 1123 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England, and died December 02, 1185 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He married EMMA DE GRELLE. She was born 1152 in Of Dalton, Lancashire, England.
Notes for ROBERT HENRY DE LATHAM:
Robert Henry Fitz Henry Latham was born on Aug 18 1123 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He died on Dec 2 1185 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He was buried on Dec 2 1185 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He was an Earl of Lathom. He died of Cholera.
Robert de Latham, also married, presumably, a daughter of Orme Magnus. The "Testa de Neville" states that Albert de Grelle, Baron of Manchester, gave to Orme, in marriage with his daughter Emma, about 1170, one knight's fee in Dalton, Parbold, and Wrightington, and one carucate of land in Eston. These estates came into possession of the Lathams who held them for many centuries. This Robert Latham (called Robert fitz Henry) was founder of Burscough priory, which was endowed by him with the churches of Ormskirk and Flixton, cira 1180.
The Priory of Burscough was founded for the order of Black Canons, in the reign of Richard I., its founder being Robert Fitz-Henry, Lord of Lathom, son of Henry de Torbock and Lathom, supposed to be a descendant from Orm ; and Britton, in his Beauties of Lancashire, observes that its noble founder "endowed it with considerable property, emoluments, and alms ; and, according to the weak superstition of the age, thought thereby to obtain pardon and rest for the souls of Henry the Second, John, Earl of Moreton, hirnself, his wife, and those of his ancestors ; at the same time wishing the kingdom of Heaven to all persons who would increase the gift ; and giving to the Devil and his Angels all who should impiously infringe on his bequests."
Robert Fitz-Henry, Lord of Lathom, so describes himself in his foundation charter of Burscough Priory between 1189-1199, endowing it with lands in Burscough, Merton, Lathom, etc., for the souls of Henry II, himself, his wife, parents and successors. Robert de Lathom died in or before 1201. The name of his wife does not appear, but it is evident from the records that she was the daughter and heiress of Orme FitzAlward, who had received Ormatone in marriage with Emma, daughter of Albert de Gredle, the Elder. Orme had inherited Ormskirk from Ormus Magnus, whose wife was Alix, sister of Herveus Walter, the ancestor of the Botelars.
Child of ROBERT DE LATHAM and EMMA DE GRELLE is:
i. SIR RICHARD DE LATHAM, b. 1145, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England; d. April 23, 1201, Yorkshire, England.
5. SIR RICHARD DE LATHAM was born 1145 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England, and died April 23, 1201 in Yorkshire, England. He married ALICE NELSON. She was born May 22, 1146 in Chelsea, Yorkshire, England, and died April 23, 1201 in Yorkshire, England.
Notes for SIR RICHARD DE LATHAM:
Richard Fitz-Robert de Latham was born on Mar 31 1145 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He died on Apr 23 1201 in Yorkshire, England. He was buried on May 6 1201 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He was an Earl of Lathom. He was confirmed Earl Of Lathom on 31 Mar 1184. Sir Robert was travelling with his wife, Lady Alice to visit her family in York, England. They were caught in a flash flood while trying to ford a creek just a few miles from York and drowned. It was several days before their bodies were found and returned to the Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England for burial. He was also known as Richard Robert Latham, Sr. He was married to Alice Nelson on Jun 7 1164 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England.
Notes for ALICE NELSON:
Alice Nelson was born on May 22 1146 in Chelsea, Yorkshire, England. She died on Apr 23 1201 in Yorkshire, England. She was buried on May 1 1201 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. She was a Lady of York & Lathom. It should be noted that Lady Alice had several miscarriages between the births of her sons.
Children of SIR DE LATHAM and ALICE NELSON are:
i. SIR RICHARD DE LATHAM, b. Abt. 1198; d. Bef. September 1286.
ii. ROBERT DE LATHAM, b. January 01, 1175/76, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England; d. October 31, 1222, Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England.
Notes for ROBERT DE LATHAM:
Robert Fitz-Richard de Latham was born on Jan 1 1176 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He died on Oct 31 1222 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He was buried on Nov 1 1222 in Lancaster, England. He was a Lord of Lathom. Historically speaking, he was called Sir Robert Latham, The Younger. Sir Robert never married, and it was rumored that he much preferred male companionship. He was known to have entertained many male companions at his castle. It is agreed by most historians that Sir Robert was killed in a fire the was deliberately set by his serfs who were tired of his continued abuse of his powers to order that their handsomest sons entertain
him and his male companions. Sir Robert was the last Latham to be made Lord of Lathom. The Chapelry was destroyed by the fire, but was later rebuilt. Robert was not buried in the Chapelry of Lathom's graveyard but rather was buried in an unmarked grave to keep his former serfs from doing further harm to his already burnt body.
6. SIR RICHARD DE LATHAM was born Abt. 1198, and died Bef. September 1286. He married AMICIA DE ALTRETON December 15, 1220 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. She was born May 26, 1200 in Newcastle, England, and died November 11, 1250 in Westminster, England.
Notes for SIR RICHARD DE LATHAM:
Sir Richard de Latham was born on Dec 23 1188 in Londonderry, England. He died on Dec 12 1250 in Lancastershire, England. He was buried on Dec 14 1250 in the New Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster. He was a High Sheriff of Lancaster. Richard was confirmed as High Sheriff on June 6, 1236 at about the same time as the new Chapelry of Lathom was completed. It should also be noted that the Lordship of the new Chapelry of Lathom was passed to the descendants of Lord Henry De Chester, Earl of Chester and thus remained in the family so to speak.
He was married to Amicia De ALFRETON on Dec 15 1220 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England.
Amicia De ALFRETON was born on May 26 1200 in Newcastle, England. She died on Nov 11 1250 in Westminster, England of Pneumonia. She was buried on Nov 11 1250 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. She was a Lady De Alfreton. She was nicknamed " Aimiable Amicia" for her easygoing nature.
Amicia Alfeton, was a daughter of Robert de Alfeton, Lord of Alfreton, Norton and Marnham, a grandson of Robert fitz Ralph, founder of Beauchief Abbey.
Richard de Latham and Amicia De ALFRETON had the following children:
2. Richard, of Parbold; married Dionysia de Marcy, daughter of Sir Harmon de Mascy of Dunham. He was one of the followers of the Earl of Lancaster in his rebellion, but was pardoned in 1313.
3. Henry; married Elena de Turton, granddaughter of Henry de Turton. Justice calls him "Henry Latham de Torbock."
Thomas, was grantee of Mosborough and lands in Raynsforth from his brother Sir Robert, in 1292. From him are descended the Lathams of Mosborough.
Children of SIR DE LATHAM and AMICIA DE ALTRETON are:
i. SIR ROBERT DE LATHAM, b. Abt. 1224; d. 1325.
ii. SIR RICHARD DE LATHAM, b. Abt. 1226, Of Parbold, Lancashire, England; m. DIONYSIA DE MARCY.
iii. HENRY DE LATHAM, b. Abt. 1228, Of Tarbock, Lancashire, England; m. ELENA DE TURTON.
iv. SIR THOMAS DE LATHAM, b. Abt. 1230, Mosbrough, Lancashire, England.
7. SIR ROBERT DE LATHAM was born Abt. 1224, and died 1325. He married KATHERINE DE KNOWSELEGH.
Notes for SIR ROBERT DE LATHAM:
Robert Ryan Fitz Richard LATHAM was born on Jun 22 1240 in Lancaster, England. He died on Jul 4 1302 in Lancaster, England. He was buried on Jul 6 1302 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. He was a Knight Of The Royal Garter. He was known historically as Sir Robert Latham, The Elder.
He was married to Katherine De Knowlesley on Jan 26 1267 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England.
Katherine De Knowlesley was born on May 7 1247 in Hazeltonford, England. She died on Sep 19 1277 in Lancaster, England. She was buried on Sep 20 1277 in Chapelry of Lathom, Lancaster, England. She was a housewife/mother. Robert Ryan Fitz Richard de LATHAM and Katherine De Knowlesley had the following children:
i. Thomas de Latham.
ii. Jane de Latham was born on Mar 10 1270 in Lancaster, England. She died on Nov 14 1344 in St. Bernice Retreat, Wessex, England. She was buried on Nov 16 1344 in St. Bernice Cemetary, Wessex, England. She was a Nun. She was a nun. She enter the Order of St. Bernice in 1293.
Hugh de Latham was born on Dec 14 1272 in Avonlea, England. He died on May 24 1294 in Igmar, Turkey. He was buried on May 25 1294 in the Holy Martyrs Chapel, Igmar, Turkey. He was a Crusader/soldier. He fought and was killed in one of the last crusades.
iv. Phillip de Latham
Robert de Latham, died 1325; married Katherine de Knowselegh, daughter of Sir Thomas de Knowselegh. Robert died 1325. Robert de Latham, Knight fought against the Scots in 1291, and in 1309, and was Commissioner of Array in the expedition against Robert the Bruce in 1307. In 1310 he was appointed a Justice of Oyer and Terminer, and in 1324, he was one of the Knights summoned to meet the Peers in the great council held at Westmoreland. He had charter of free warren in the manors of Lathom and Roby in 1303. At an inquest post mortem held in 1325, it was found he died seized of one Knight's fee in Childwall, 1/4 of a Knight's fee in Parbold, and 3/4 of a Knight's fee in Wrightington, held by the duke of Manchester, by inheritance from Orme Magnus.
1. Thomas, born 1301, died 14 September 1370; married Eleanor le Ferrers.
2. Joan; married first William de Holand, prior to October 1311; married second John de Bellew, prior to 18 November 1318; married third William de Scargill, prior to 28 January 1324; and married fourth William de Multon prior to 28 July 1325. She is mentioned in an Inquest Post Mortem held in 1385.
3. Hugh, was granted the T'wp of Whittle by his father.
8. SIR THOMAS DE LATHAM was born Abt. 1230 in Mosbrough, Lancashire, England. He married ELEANOR DE FERRERS.
Notes for SIR THOMAS DE LATHAM:
Thomas was grantee of Mosborough and lands in Raynsforth from his brother Sir Robert, in 1292. From him are descended the Lathams of Mosbrough.
Sir Thomas was Commissioner of Array in Lancaster with special powers in the Earl of Lancaster's rebellion 1322 and 1323. He was Chief Custos of the Peace, 1323, Knight of the Shire 1324, one of the three chief arrayers of Lancaster before Queen Isabella's return in 1326. He took an active part against the Scots, 1325, and received in 1347 charter of free warren in Latham, Knowselegh, Childwall, Roby and Anlasargh. He bore arms as given in the roll of arms, 1337: "Or, on a chief indented azure three besants." The will of Thomas de Lathum, dated 1369, translated reads:
In the name of God amen, on the holy day of the exaltation of our king, in the year of our Lord 1369, I, Thomas de Lathum, sound of mind and body, make my will after this manner. In the first place I dedicate my soul to God and to our Mary and to all the Saints, and my body to be buried in the grounds and the Church of Nicholas de Burscogh, and I wish my funeral and rites to be performed according to the disposition of my executors. First. I leave to the prior and to the canons of our Nicholas de Burscogh to hold me in special memory, to worship for me, 100 shillings. Likewise to the Augustine friars at Weryngton, 5 marks. Item. to the lesser friars of Preston, 40 Shillings. Item. to the preaching Cistercian friars, 40 shillings. Item. to the priest of Doggles and Caldi, 2 marks. Item. to Edward my son, 5 marks. Item. to Robert my son, 5 marks. Item. to Roger Banaster, 5 marks. Item. for distribution among my serfs for their good service 10 marks. Item. to Margery, daughter of Philip, 20 shillings, and after the liquidation of my debts, I give the remainder of my goods for charitable purposes and in prayers for my soul and the soul of my wife Eleanor. Now of this my will, I constitute three executors that by their (peril?) they answer to me before the highest Judge. John de Kirby; Sir Edward my son, and Robert my son, prior of Burscogh. Eleanor: Daughter of Sir John le Ferrers, Chevalier by his wife Hawise, Lady of Charlton, Norton, etc. (The complete Peerage, Vol 5, page 596).
Child of SIR DE LATHAM and ELEANOR DE FERRERS is:
i. MARY DE LATHAM, b. about 1274.
EDWARD DE LATHAM.
ROBERT DE LATHAM.
9. MARY DE LATHAM was born about 1274. She married SIR ROBERT DALTON, son of SIR RICHARD DALTON II and MISS LAWRENCE. He was born Abt. 1279 in Byspham, Lancashire Co, England, and died Abt. 1350 in Byspham, Lancashire Co. England.
Note: Sir Henry Hussey is reportedly to be the father of Alice Hussey who married our Sir John Dalton 1st, born before 1300 in Lancashire Co. England. (RD)
The Hussey Millennium Page.
From the Internet.
By family tradition the English Husseys were Normans, earlier Danes, and prior to that, Scandinavians who had invaded northern France and, settling there, adapted to French language and customs.
According to Stapleton's "Rotulli Scaccarii Normanniae," Osbert de Hozu, who was living in England in 1180, was so named for le Hozu, a fief in the parish of Grand Quevilly near Rouen, France. Adella Whitney Olney, a genealogist of Niland, California, suggests that the name may be derived from Heusse in the department of La Manche, France. In an old account of the Hussey family the name is said to have been Touasi de Hosa. German and French versions render it as de Hoese and de Hosey. In early medieval England the name Hussey was usually spelled Hose. In the Latin form it was Hosatus. During the thirteenth century it tended to evolve into Hoese, later to Huse and Husee and ultimately to Hussey.
The Hussey family, after the conquest, was seated in Dorsetshire, according to "Directory of Ancestral Heads of New England Families, 1620-1700" by Frank P. Holmes.
Members of the family were frequently found in the early records of Berkshire, Wiltshire and Somersetshire, according to "Genealogical Dictionary of Maine and NewHampshire" by Charles Thornton Libby.
A boot frequently appears in the various coats of arms of the Hussey families. It is suggested by John Horace Round in his "The King's Serjeants"  that it was the boot or "hose" that gave the family its name. It is noted that the Husseys traditionally were boot butlers to the kings of England, and it is also noted that the Husseys were wine stewards to the royal families.
The earliest claimed progenitor of the Hussey family in Normandy is Hugh Hussey who in 1014 was married to a daughter of the third Earl of Normandy, who is conjectured to be a descendant of Rollo of Normandy.
Another version of the History of the Distinguished Surname Hussey:
Until about 1100 A.D., most people had only one name. As long as towns and villages were relatively small, one name was enough to distinguish an individual. As populations increased, it became cumbersome to distinguish one William or one John from another. A second name was needed. Usually, a second name was descriptive, derived from a person's occupation, location, his father's name, or an identifying characteristic. For example, a builder of houses might have taken a second name "Carpenter", and a person who lived near a stream might have become known as William "Brook". As families continued to grow and disperse, second names were sometimes modified by adding terminations. For example, "Jackson" could be recognized as the son of Jack. In Ireland, modifications were usually added to the beginning of the second name, so that "Mac" meant "the son of", and "O'" denotes "grandfather of". "Fitz" is another modification, used by Norman families to denote "son".
The ancient chronicles describe the surname "Hussey" to be of Norman origin, added to describe both location and characteristics. The name appears to be derived from "de Houssaye", or "Houssay", meaning either "one who wears hose" or "one who came from Houssay (holly grove)". Over the centuries, scribes recorded the name phonetically and changes in spelling frequently occurred. In the most extreme cases, a person could have been born with one spelling, married with another, and buried with a headstone containing another spelling. All three spellings resulted from a branch preference, religious affiliation, or sometimes nationalistic statements. Common variations include Husey, Hosey, Huzzey, Huzzay, Hussie, Huseys, Huzzeys, and Hussies.
Available records indicate that there are two major branches of the Hussey family; one branch originating in England, and the other beginning in Ireland. The first records of the name "Hussey" appears in Church, parish, and various Royal records in County Kent, where families were granted lands by Duke William of Normandy. Other ancestors may have lived in County Fermanagh, where the Gaelic name O'hEohusa was anglicized to Hussey.
The English heritage has been traced to Huburt Huse, who accompanied William the Conquerer into England in 1066, leaving two sons, Henry and William. A slight variation of this story is that Herbert de Husey entered England with the invading armies of William the Conquerer, to whom he was related by marriage. Available records indicate that it was the English branch who first migrated to the United States, when Christopher Hussey (son of John Hussey and his wife Mary Wood in County Surrey, England) came to America with his widowed mother in 1632 and settled in Lynn, Massachuttes.
It is believed that the Irish heritage began with offspring of Huburt Huse (or Herbert de Husey) who lived in County Meath, not far from Dublin, in the middle of the twelfth century. According to legend, in 1170 the Husseys helped expel the Danes from that part of Ireland. Direct lineage can be established to a Hussey family in County Roscommon, where Luke Hussey (my Great, Great Grandfather) was born in June 1829.
The ancient chronicles of England reveal the early records of the name Hussey as a Norman surname, which ranks as one of the oldest. The history of the name is closely interwoven into the majestic tapestry, which is an intrinsic part of the history of Britain.
In-depth research by skilled analysts into ancient manuscripts such as the Domesday Book (compiled in 1086 by William the Conqueror), the Ragman Rolls, the Wace poem, the Honour Roll of the Battel Abbey, the Curia Regis, Pipe Rolls, the Falaise Roll, tax records, baptisms, family genealogies, local parish, and church records show the first record of the name Hussey was found in Kent where they were seated from early times and were granted lands by Duke William of Normandy, their liege Lord, for their distinguished assistance at the Battle of Hastings in 1066.
The family name Hussey is believed to be descended originally from the Norman race, frequently, but mistakenly assumed to be of French origin. They were more accurately of Viking origin. The Vikings landed in the Orkneys and Northern Scotland about the year 870 A.D., under their King, Stirgud the Stout. Thornfinn Rollo, his descendant landed in northern France about the year 940 A.D. The French King, Charles the Simple, after Rollo laid siege to Paris, finally conceded defeat and granted northern France to Rollo. Rollo became the first Duke of Normandy, the territory of the north men. Rollo marries Charles' daughter and became a convert to Christianity. Duke William, who invaded and defeated England in 1066, was descended from the first Duke Rollo of Normandy.
O'Hosey, Hussey. Gaelic names are given common English surnames of somewhat similar sound. Hussey is one of the few examples of a Norman name thus adopted. In Ireland today, Husseys are a branch of the Norman family of Houssaye in France, first called de Hose and de Hosey. The first to settle in Ireland came with Strongbow (Strongbow's Invasion, 12th Century) and acquired through Hugh de Lacy extensive lands near Dublin. Sir Hugh Hussey, Kt., was summoned to the Irish Parliament of 1294, as such his heirs for many generations were so styled, but it was not re cognized as a peerage by the English crown.
The surname Hussey emerged as a notable family name in the county of Kent where they were recorded as a family of great antiquity seated with manor and estates in the shire. This distinguished Norman family was seated at Scotney Castle in Kent soon after the Conquest. The name was carried to England from Le Hozu a parish of Grand Quevilly near Rouen. They founded the Abbey of Durford in Sussex and was found in favour by King Stephen of England. Osbert Hussy held the lands about 1180. By the 13th century they had branched into Worchestershire at Little Shelsley and also Burwash and Ashford in the county of Kent.
1. HUGH HUSSEY was born around the year of 1000 AD.
Child of HUGH HUSSEY is:
i. WILLIAM HUSSEY, b. Abt. 1030.
2. WILLIAM HUSSEY was born Abt. 1030.
Notes for WILLIAM HUSSEY:
William Hussey, believed to be a son of Hugh Hussey, was born about 1030 in Normandy. It is presumed that he accompanied William the Conqueror in his invasion of
England and participated in the Battle of Hastings in 1066. It is suggested that he held land in Somersetshire, probably Sanford manor, as his portion of the spoils of conquest. He and his brother, Walter Hussey were listed as residents of Somersetshire in 1080 living in the vicinity of Bath, according to "Domesday Book."
Child of WILLIAM HUSSEY is:
i. HUGH HUSSEY, b. Abt. 1070.
3. HUGH HUSSEY was born Abt. 1070.
Notes for HUGH HUSSEY:
Hugh Hussey, believed to be a son of William Hussey, was born about 1070 probably at Sanford manor, Somersetshire. He is identified as the progenitor of Henry Hussey in "History of Berkshire." He is believed to have held land in Sussex in 1100.
Child of HUGH HUSSEY is:
i. HENRY HUSSEY, b. Abt. 1110.
4. HENRY HUSSEY was born Abt. 1110. He married AVICE TISUN.
Notes for HENRY HUSSEY:
Henry Hussey, son of Hugh Hussey, was born about 1110, probably at Sanford manor, according to "Complete Peerage." He was married about 1145 to Avice Tisun, daughter of Adam Tisun. Henry Hussey was a witness to a charter of King Henry II restoring Cannings manor April 13, 1149. He and his brother, William Hussey, were witnesses to a deed of the Earl of Essex about 1150, according to "Manuscripts of the Bishop of London." Henry Hussey founded the Premonstatensian Abbey of Dureford in Sussex in 1169, and he founded a leper colony at Harting manor. Henry Hussey gave the chapel of Standen manor to the Abbey of Dureford about 1171.
About 1173 Henry Hussey made a grant of tithes at "Littetuna" [probably Littleton Paynell manor in Wiltshire] to the House of St. Martin of Jumielles [or Jumieges] in the Diocese of Bayeau. Henry Hussey also held Standen Hussey [or South Standen] manor, receiving the property because of his support of King Henry II, according to "History of Berkshire." He and his son, Geoffroy Hussey was involved in the "tenancy of Stapleford manor and in the breach of Southampton" about 1175, according to "History of Wiltshire."
When King Richard I [the Lionhearted] came to power in 1189, he immediately organized the Third Crusade to wrest the Holy Land from the infidels. Henry Hussey, in spite of his advanced age and probably to make a good impression upon the new king, joined the expedition. Before he left he deeded the rent from a mill at Littleton, Wiltshire to Dureford Abbey, according to "History of Wiltshire."
The army sailed by sea in the fall of 1190 with a plan to winter on the island of Sicily in the Mediterranean. Henry Hussey died about 1191 in the Holy Land, either in battle or because of the hardships of the crusade, according to "Complete Peerage."
Child of HENRY HUSSEY and AVICE TISUN is:
i. HENRY HUSSEY, b. Abt. 1147; d. Abt. 1211.
5. HENRY HUSSEY was born Abt. 1147, and died Abt. 1211. He married CLEMENTINA DE PORT.
Notes for HENRY HUSSEY:
Henry Husey, son of Henry Hussey and Avice Tisun Hussey, was born about 1147 in Sussex. Upon the death of his father he inherited Standen Hussey manor. He was married about 1172 to Clementina de Port, daughter of John de Port. About 1191 he confirmed the deed of his father of "15s rent from a mill in Littleton" to Dureford Abbey, according to "History of Wiltshire." In the charter he mentioned his wife, "Clemence, daughter of John de Port" and his mother. In 1211 Henry Hussey relinquished title, "by fine" of land in Averham that was transferred to the Abbot of Rufford. The condemned land adjoined that of his uncle, William Tisun, and dispute arose as to whether the land being transferred took in some of the property of William Tisun.
Henry Hussey held Upton manor, Buckinghamshire in 1210, according to "History of Buckinghamshire." He also held property in Wiltshire in 1204, as evidenced in the "Great Roll of Pipe." Henry Hussey died about 1211.
Child of HENRY HUSSEY and CLEMENTINA DE PORT is:
i. HENRY HUSSEY, b. Abt. 1177.
6. HENRY HUSSEY was born Abt. 1177. He married CECILY DE STANTON.
Notes for HENRY HUSSEY:
Henry Hussey, son of Henry Hussey and Clementina de Port Hussey, was born about 1177. Upon the death of his brother, William Hussey he inherited Standen Hussey manor. "Complete Peerage" shows him receiving it as an heir of his father. Title to Upton manor had been transferred to him in 1211. He was married about 1200 to Cecily de Stanton, daughter of Emma de Stanton, according to "Honors and Knights' Fees" by Thomas Henry Farrer.
In 1213 Henry Hussey gave 100 marks [67 pounds sterling] to obtain his father's land in Wiltshire. He joined the rebellion against the inept and unpopular King John, was arrested and all his lands were confiscated. When King Henry III came to the throne after the death of King John in 1216 the property of Henry Hussey in Hampshire, Wiltshire, Berkshire and Nottinghamshire were returned to him. In 1219 Henry Hussey "rendered account of two marks for one knight's fee [or smallest fief granted by the king] in Littleton," according to "History of Wiltshire."
On May 4, 1227 King Henry III confirmed to Cecily de Stanton Hussey Eling manor, Southampton [later called Hampshire], according to "Records of the College Winchester." On May 5, 1229 Henry Hussey and Cecily de Stanton Hussey were defendants in an assize [court trial] held at Winchester regarding a dam they had built on their property. Henry Hussey was a witness to the grant of a mill at Ford, Somersetshire about 1230, according to "Calendar of State Papers."
Henry Hussey died before April 1, 1235. On April 29, 1235 Cecily de Stanton Hussey "who was the wife of Henry Huose" had livery of Eling manor in the 19th year of the rule of King Henry III. She died before May 16, 1236. In 1376 it was recorded in "Patent Rolls" that Henry Hussey had received Eling manor from Sir Ralph Carroys and later transferred it to Sir Hugh Carroys. Dates of the transfers were not given.
Child of HENRY HUSSEY and CECILY DE STANTON is:
i. MATTHEW HUSSEY, b. Abt. 1205; d. 1252.
7. MATTHEW HUSSEY was born Abt. 1205, and died 1252. He married AGNES DE SAUNFORD.
Notes for MATTHEW HUSSEY:
Matthew Hussey, son of Henry Hussey and Cecily de Stanton was born about 1205, probably in Wiltshire. He was married probably in the latter part of 1234 to Agnes de Saunford, daughter of Hugh de Saunford and Joan de Saunford. Marriage of Agnes de Saunford had been arranged in November 1233 to Robert Lupus, but on April 5, 1234 her mother paid a fine of 40 marks "and received license for Agnes to marry whom she pleased," according to "Complete Peerage." The fine was reduced by 20 marks shortly afterwards at the request of John de Plessis who had married the older sister of Agnes de Saunford. Joan de Saunford was pardoned the remaining 20 marks of the find December 1, 1237.
In 1242-43 Matthew Hussey held three fees in Harting manor, Sussex of the Earl of Arundel. In 1244 he granted to the Abbot of Dureford land in South Moreton, Shalbourne and Sandon manors in Berkshire; Ham and Hungerford manors in
Buckinghamshire and the chapelry of Standen Hussey manor in Wiltshire, along withother property. In 1252 he had a grant from King Henry III of free warren [small game hunting rights] in Harting manor.
On February 6, 1252-53 the sheriff and coroners of Buckinghamshire and Kent were ordered "to proceed with the partition of the lands that had belonged to Joan de Saunford in Missenden manor, etc, descending by hereditary right to Hugh de Plessis, son of John de Plessis, Earl of Warwick, and to Agnes, wife of Matthew Hose, the other heir of said Joan," according to "Complete Peerage." Matthew Hussey would appear to have been living at that time and was certainly alive January 9, 1252-53, but died before February 14 of that year. On February 27, 1253 King Henry III instructed the escheators in Berkshire, Sussex and Wiltshire to "sow the lands late of Matthew Hussey which are in the King's hand and the wardship whereof belongs to the King," according to "Calendar of Liberate Rolls." "Agnes, late wife of Matthewe Huse, in her widowhood, gave 3 1/2 virgates of land in Missenden manor to Missenden Abbey, with consent of her son and heir, Henry Huse," according to "Missenden Abbey Records." It is believed that Agnes de Saunford Hussey died about 1268.
Child of MATTHEW HUSSEY and AGNES DE SAUNFORD is:
i. HENRY HUSSEY, b. August 01, 1240; d. July 23, 1290.
8. HENRY HUSSEY was born August 01, 1240, and died July 23, 1290. He married JOAN LE FLEMING.
Notes for HENRY HUSSEY:
Henry Hussey, son of Matthew Hussey and Agnes de Saunford Hussey, was born August 1, 1240, according to "Complete Peerage." He appeared as a 13-year-old on August 1, 1253 at the Feast of St. Peter ad vincula, "the son and heir of Matthew Hoese who held Harting manor, Sussex and who was son and heir of Cecily Hoese, deceased, who held lands at Eling, Hampshire."
Sir Henry Huse in 1280 was fined 100 pounds and imprisoned for poaching deer in Pember Forest. He was later pardoned. King Edward I, influenced by his wife Margaret, forgave him part of the fine and ordered the balance to be paid to the Friar Preachers of London to help build their new church. Margaret, a daughter of Philip III of France, may have been a relative of Henry Huse. Through this name Huse, some people named Hussey may be able to claim kinship with the Plantagenets and other early royal families.
On March 3, 1252-53 the lands and marriage of Henry Hussey were granted in custody to John Maunsell, "provost of Beverly and treasurer of York," shortly after the death of his father. On January 9, 1252-53 there had been a ratification of covenants made between John Maunsell and Matthew Hussey regarding a marriage between Henry Hussey and Joan le Fleming, daughter of Alard le Fleming and Emma Maunsell le Fleming, sister to John Maunsell, according to "Honors and Knights' Fees." Alard le Fleming held Pulborough manor in Sussex and Sapperton manor in Gloucestershire. There was also included in the agreement an arrangement where John Maunsell would find a suitable husband for an unnamed daughter of Matthew Hussey.
Henry Hussey witnessed a land charter October 8, 1259, according to "Knights of Edward I." He and some friends were arrested for hunting in the king's private domain in Bernwood Forest. They received a pardon for their trespass February 14, 1262-63. On September 16, 1264 he received orders with others to come with horses and arms to Pevensy, Sussex to guard the coast during the Barons War. After the Battle of Evesham in Worcestershire fought on August 4, 1265 Henry Hussey led forces which captured Belaune manor, Hampshire and restored it to Sir Nicholas de Vaux, according to "Knights of Edward I." After the defeat of the barons under Simon de Montford, Earl of Leicester, "the king's enemy," Henry Hussey seized Chauton manor at Finchesdon, Hampshire "for the use of Prince Edward." He was ordered to "cede Porchester Castle" in the service of King Edward I November 24, 1265. He was listed as the owner of lands near Winchester, Hampshire February 27, 1266.
On April 9, 1266, at the instance of Prince Edward, he had license to enclose a place at Harting manor "with dike and wall of stone and lime and to crenellate the same." Henry Hussey was listed as the owner of lands at Winchelsea, Sussex February 27, 1266. On January 30, 1267-68 he and Robert de Rogate, the king's serjeant, an officer below the rank of knight who enforced the commands of the court, received a grant of a yearly fair at Rogate, Sussex.
In 1270 he held Standen Hussey manor, according to "History of Wiltshire." On December 12, 1270 he witnessed the charter of Queen Eleanor. On August 29, 1271 he had a grant of a weekly market at Harting manor and a yearly fair there. At that time he and his heirs received free warren in his demesne lands in Harting manor, Sussex; Freefolk manor, Hampshire; Tidworth manor, Hampshire and Wiltshire; South Moreton manor, Berkshire; Missenden manor, Buckinghamshire; Chiggeshul manor, Chilteston manor, Deane manor and Stourmouth manor in Kent and Standen manor in
Berkshire and Wiltshire.
In 1275 the heirs of Henry le Fleming, brother of Alard le Fleming, were named as Henry Hussey and Joan le Fleming Hussey and Walter de L'Isle and his wife, Florence le Fleming de L'Isle, sister to Joan le Fleming. Joan le Fleming Hussey died about 1278 "when liberties at Rudgwick manor in Sussex were claimed by Walter de L'Isle and Florence de L'Isle and Henry Husee," according to "Honors and Knights' Fees." This Henry Hussey was the son of Henry Hussey and the heir to his mother's property. Queen Eleanor, the Spanish wife of King Henry VIII, was holding half of the inheritance because Henry Hussey was under age. In 1281 Walter de L'Isle acknowledged a debt of 11 pounds yearly to Queen Eleanor during the minority of Henry Hussey. The queen apparently had the warship of Henry Hussey so far as the administration of the succession to Henry le Fleming was concerned.
Henry Hussey was summoned for military service from December 12, 1276 to June 14, 1287 probably in the service of King Edward I in his invasion of Wales. He was summoned "to serve against the Welsh and will serve in person" July 1, 1277. He was summoned again in 1282, "but being infirm, makes fine." He was summoned to Parliament at Shrewsbury, Shropshire and "attended the king" at Shrewsbury June 18, 1283. On July 16, 1287 he "had a protection on going to Wales on the king's service," according to "Complete Peerage." On May 17 he was constable of Porchester Castle.
It is believed that Henry Hussey was remarried in 1279, wife's name Margaret. On August 3, 1279 there was "a commission touching persons who assaulted Margaret Husee and her men at Figeldean, Wiltshire while they and their possessions were in the king's special protection."
On February 25, 1279-80 the sheriff of Wiltshire was ordered to deliver Henry Hussey from prison, "the King for 100 pounds pardoned his trespass in taking a doe; but this order was vacated, Henry having been charged therewith on justice-roll in Hampshire. On June 4, 1280 Henry Husee was pardoned 50 marks of the 100 pounds for which he was lately amerced for trespass of the forest out of regard for his dear wife, Margaret, and was ordered to pay 100 marks to the Friar Preachers, London, towards the building of their new church." On November 5, 1280 Henry Hussey "had a protection on going
beyond seras," according to "Complete Peerage." On October 16, 1288 "Henry Husee
was to be acquitted 50 marks of the 100 marks fine by the justices of Hampshire for trespass of the forest, as the King in the 8th year acquitted Henry of 50 marks in consideration of the King's kinswoman, Margaret, Henry's wife."
Apparently Margaret Hussey died in 1279, perhaps as the result of the assault upon her party. Henry Hussey was remarried almost immediately, for the third time, on November 5, 1280, wife's name Agnes. He was "summoned to council at Gloucester" July 15, 1280.
On March 17, 1289 Henry Hussey, as constable of Porchester Castle, was "to have the needful timber for repairs of the houses of the castle and renewal of the King's mill from Porchester Forest." He was ordered to go overseas November 5, 1280. "He and another were ordered to place Missenden Abbey in secure financial position," November 26, 1281. "Having made fine for service in 1282 to King Edward I, he had his scutage [commutation of the military service due from the holder of a knight's fee] in Sussex, Wiltshire and Berkshire, February 28, 1286," according to "Knights of Edward I." He went to Wales for the king July 16, 1287.
Henry Hussey died July 23, 1290, "Sunday, the morrow of St. Mary Magdalen, in the 18th year of the reign of King Edward I," according to "Complete Peerage." He held manors of Standen, Berkshire; Sturmore, Denbighshire, Wales; Childestone and Checkeshille, Kent; Tuedworth, Wiltshire and lands in Buckinghamshire, according to "History of Buckinghamshire." It is believed that he also held property in Sussex. An inquisition held July 23, 1305 revealed that Henry Hussey "died seized of Hascombe manor and of the advowson [right to make appointments] of the church of Hascombe," according to "History of Surrey."
"On an inquisition taken after the death of Henry Husee, it was found that he died on Friday before the feast of St. Peter in Cathedra in the 5th of Edward III, anno 1332, seised jointly with Isabel, his wife, then living, of the manor of Hascombe with the appurtenances, held of Thomas de Brewos and Thomas de Wintershull, by the service of 60s. per annum, worth above reprises 26s, which they had with other lands in Godalming of the feoffment of John de Wintershull and others to hold for their lives, remainders to the heirs of Henry; and that Henry Husee was his son and heir, of the age of 30 years and more. 7 Richard II, anno 1384, John Huntercomb was seised of this manor, probably as a trustee; for in 10 Henry IV, anno 1409, Sir Henry Husee was found to be seised of it, and of the advowson of the church. Nicholas Husee presented to the church in 1463. It appears by the Bishop's Register, in February 1501-02, that Nicholas Husee left two daughters his co-heirs, viz. Catherine, married to Reginald Bray, and Alice Bray, widow."
At Salisbury, Wiltshire in 1298 it was disclosed in an inquisition that Henry Hussey had held Standen Hussey manor from Edmund, Earl of Lancaster, brother of the king, "by the service of one knight's fee which was worth 20 pounds per annum," according to "Hussey Record."
Child of HENRY HUSSEY and JOAN LE FLEMING is:
i. HENRY HUSSEY, b. December 21, 1265; d. February 1330/31.
9. HENRY HUSSEY was born December 21, 1265, and died February 1330/31. He married ISABEL Abt. 1290.
Notes for HENRY HUSSEY:
Henry Hussey, son of Henry Hussey and Joan le Fleming Hussey, was born December 21, 1265, according to "Complete Peerage." He was shown as age 24 at his father's
death. The king took his homage, and he had livery of his father's estate August 26, 1290. He was appointed Knight of the Shire in Sussex in 1290, 1298, 1301, 1307 and 1309, according to "Knights of Edward I."
By order of the king dated October 23, 1289 Henry Hussey received a tax rebate. The order read "to acquit Henry, son of Henry le Hosee, the other heir of Henry le Fleming, tenant-in-chief of the late king, of 40s scutage for 5th and 10th years, as the King had learnt from Queen Eleanor, his mother, that Henry was a minor and in her wardship by the late King's grant till December 21, 1286."
Henry Hussey was married about 1290, wife's name Isabel. He was summoned for military service by King Edward I on July 16, 1294 to serve in putting down the rebellion in Gascony and "to attend the king wherever he might be," according to the summons. He continued in this capacity also to King Edward II until October 10, 1325. He was summoned to Parliament June 24, 1295 and continued in that capacity for the next 30 years. He was known as Lord Hussey from that date forward.
Henry Hussey was described as "the son of the elder sister of Florence, widow of Walter de Insular [de L'Isle] and co-parencer with her, of Pulburough manor, Sussex" on August 5, 1309. He was ordered "to remain in the North during the winter campaign" in the war against Scotland on August 30, 1315. He was listed as overlord of Knygttone Paynell manor in Wiltshire April 6, 1317. He was appointed sheriff of Surrey and Sussex in 1320. On March 5, 1321-22 he was appointed to select 400 footmen from Surrey and Sussex to be brought to Newcastle-on-Tyne, Northumberland. He was ordered "to go to one of his manors near York to defend the North against the Scots" November 27, 1322. He was instructed to "furnish pack saddles in case the army should advance without the waggon train" April 18, 1323. He was summoned as a knight of Gloucestershire and Sussex to the Great Council at Westminster May 9, 1324. He was ordered to military service in Gascony December 21, 1324.
Henry Hussey died in February 1331-32 at age 66 "on Friday before St. Peter in cathedra, leaving widow, Isabel, and son and heir," Henry Husey, who had issue, according to "Knights of Edward I."
At his death, he held in Sussex Harting manor and half of Pulburough manor; in Gloucestershire half of Sapperton manor and Rissington manor; in Berkshire tenements in South Moreton manor and West Wittenham manor; in Buckinghamshire a capital messuage in Missenden manor with the advowson of the abbey jointly owned with Hugh de Plessis; in Wiltshire Standen Hussey manor and one-half of Tidworth manor; in Hampshire rents in Freefolk manor jointly with his wife, Isabel; in Surrey Hascombe manor jointly with his wife, Isabel; in Kent Stourmouth manor which he had ceded to his son, Henry Hussey and his wife.
An inquisition was held at Sapperton, Gloucestershire March 8, 1332 regarding the lands in the county formerly held by Henry Hussey:
"Henry Husse held in his demesne as of fee on the day he died a moeity of Saperton from the king in chief by the service of one-fourth part of a knight's fee. There is there one chief messuage worth nothing beyond reprises; and 80 acres of arable land worth 29s. per annum, 3d. per acres; and 6 acres of several pasture worth 12d. per annum, 2d per acres; and one acre of meadow worth 18d. per acre; and 10 acres of great wood, the pasture whereof is worth 12d. per annum, and not more because of the shade. There are there four customary tenants, who pay 26s.8d per annum for their works and services at the four principal terms of the year in equal portions. The pleas and perquisites of the court are worth 12d per annum.
"They said Henry also held, as above, a moeity of Rusyndon manor from the King in Chief by the service of one-fourth part of a knight's fee. There is here one messuage with a garden adjacent, worth 3s. per annum; and 120 acres of arable land worth 40s, 4d per acre; and 4 pounds rents of assize per annum of free and bond tenants, payable equally at the said terms. The pleas and perquisites of the court are worth 2s. per annum. Total, 7 pounds, 4s. Henry Husse, son of the said Henry is his next heir, and is age 30 and more." Also on March 8, 1332 an inquisition was held in Wiltshire to inventory his property there. Included was Tudeworth manor "held of the Earl Marshall by knight service" and Standen manor "held of the Earl of Lancaster by the service of one knight's fee." The latter property consisted of a court with a close [land held as private property], a dove cote, 180 acres of arable land, eight acres of meadow and 60 acres of wood.
Isabel Hussey received as assignment of dower June 10, 1332 to the property of Henry Hussey. It is believed that she was remarried before January 15, 1336-37 to John Gambone. John Gambone and Isabel Hussey Gambone filed a complaint against her son, Henry Hussey for attempting to dispossess them from their home. The complaint read "that Henry Husee of Harting demised for 17 years to Isabel lands in South Standen, etc, extended at 100 pounds, but the said Henry, his servant and others strove to expel her from the lands, snatched the writing from her servant, stole her goods, etc." Henry was tried for the offense January 1536-37 and fined.
Child of HENRY HUSSEY and ISABEL is:
i. SIR HENRY HUSSEY, b. Abt. 1292, Holbrook, Somersetshire, England; d. July 21, 1349.
10. SIR HENRY HUSSEY was born Abt. 1292 in Holbrook, Somersetshire, England, and died July 21, 1349. He married (1) MAUD Abt. 1314. She died Abt. 1316. He married (2) KATHERINE FITZALAN Abt. 1317. She was born Abt. 1300 in Arundel, Sussex, England, and died May 02, 1376.
Notes for SIR HENRY HUSSEY:
Henry Hussey, son of Henry Hussey and Isabel Hussey, was born about 1292. A "Sir Henry Huse, knight," was returned as Knight of the Shire for Dorsetshire October 11, 1311, according to "Knights of Edward I." He was married about 1314, wife's name Maud. On their wedding day his father gave the groom and bride an estate in Kent. Apparently Maud Hussey died about 1316.
About 1317 Henry Hussey was remarried to Katherine FitzAlan, daughter of Edmund FitzAlan, second Earl of Arundel. She was a sister to Richard FitzAlan who became the third Earl of Arundel.
In "Easter week, 1345" in Risley, Gloucestershire an inquisition was held on Henry Hussey, and it was determined that he held a moiety of Saperton manor and a moeity of Rusyndene manor from the king by knight's service and nothing else in Gloucestershire. In an inquisition held at Saperton, Gloucestershire in 1346 mention was made of re-enfoeffing Henry Hussey for life in Saperton manor and Broderindone [sic] manor, remainder in tail successively to his sons, Henry Hussey and Richard Hussey, "his heirs by his wife Catherine," and daughter, Elizabeth Hussey.
In 1348 Henry Hussey and others were commissioned "to determine whether a wall on a river flowing near the border of Kent and Sussex, near Knellesflote, should be dismantled," according to "Patent Records." Henry Hussey died July 21, 1349, according to "Complete Peerage." He left property in Gloucestershire, Sussex, Southampton, Surrey, Kent and Wiltshire.
In an inquisition held August 17, 1349 in Gloucestershire mentioned is made of Henry Hussey "dying on July 21 last." Henry Hussey, his grandson and son of Mark Hussey, was named as his next heir and stated to be age six. Henry Hussey held Brode Rusyndene manor and Saperton manor except for an acre of meadow lost as a fine levied in the king's court in 1347. In an inquisition held September 26, 1349 at Marlborough, Wiltshire it was determined that he held a moeity of Standen manor and Tudeworth manor.
Notes for KATHERINE FITZALAN:
Katherine FitzAlan Hussey received assignment of dower to the property October 1, 1349. On August 6, 1350 license was granted "to Katherine, late the wife of Henry Huse, tenant-in-chief, to marry whosoever she will of the king's allegiance," according to "Patent Rolls." She was married shortly afterwards to Sir Andrew Peverell. According to "Complete Peerage" she made her will as his widow on "Sunday after St. Luke" 1375 at Ewhurst, desiring burial at the monastery at Lewes, Sussex. She gave bequests to the shire of St. Richard of Chichester, Sussex, to the Friars of Lewes and to the Friars of Arundel, Sussex, etc, and mentioned "my lord's cousin, Andrew Peverell." She died in 1375, according to "History of Gloucestershire." The will was proved in 1376.
On May 23, 1376 the escheator [official who received custody of property reverting to the crown] of Gloucestershire was ordered to "take into the King's hand lands late of Katherine, late wife of Sir Andrew Peverell, who held in dower of Sir Henry Hussee."
Child of SIR HUSSEY and KATHERINE FITZALAN is:
ALICE HUSSY, b. Abt. 1318.
11. ALICE HUSSY was born Abt. 1318. She married SIR JOHN DALTON 1ST, son of SIR ROBERT DALTON and MARY DE LATHAM. He was born Bef. 1300 in Lancashire Co, England, and died 1369.
Children of ALICE HUSSY and SIR JOHN DALTON 1ST, are:
i. MAUD DALTON, m. SIR WILLIAM BOWES; b. Durham Co. England.
ii. THOMAS DALTON.
iii. NICHOLAS DALTON.
SIR JOHN DALTON 2ND, b. Abt. 1363, Knowsley, Lancashire Co. England; m. (1) ISABELL PILKINGTON; b. 1344, Knowsley, Lancashire Co. England; d. October 20, 1414; m. (2) ELENA RADCLYFFE BOTELER.
Sir John Dalton II, son of Sir John I was born about 1363 in Lancashire England. Our Dalton family pedigree tells us he married Isabel Pilkington about 1368. They had at least three children.
1. LEONARD of PILKINGTON
Notes for LEONARD OF PILKINGTON:
Leonard of Pilkington has often been asserted to be the Saxon Thane who held the manor of Pilkington at the time the NormanÕs invaded EnglandÕs shores. He also fought under Harold at the Battle of Hastings.
Notes for Leonard:
There certainly was a Saxon lord of Pilkington at that period, but no record can be discovered which supplies that name. In the History of Lancashire there is mention's the name "Leonard," and for authority cites that very manuscript, which is supposed to be a copy of what was prepared by a. professional pedigree-maker for Sir Arthur Filington of Yorkshire when created Baronet in 1635 by King Charles the First; it commences, " Leonard at the Battle of Hastings, Leonard Pilkington, lord of Pilkington Tower, had a command under Harold, on whose defeat at Hastings he fled from the field of battle, and, when hotly pursued, put on the clothes of a mower and so escaped. From this circumstance he took for his crest a mower of parti-colours, gules & argent."
Origin of the name Pilkington:
The name is thought to be pre 1066 Anglo-Saxon, possibly from north Germany (the Holstein region).
Pilk - a proper name in use in Holsteining - the offspring of
ton - a dwelling place, village or town
Put together - the dwelling place of the family of Pilk
The descent of the Pilkington family can be traced from Leonard de Pilkington, Lord of the Manor of Pilkington, who fought under Harold at the Battle of Hastings. After his victory, Norman William divided large tracts of Britain amongst his many followers and the ownership of a vast estate in south-east Lancashire (including the area now occupied by Whitefield) was confined upon Sir Leonard de Pilkington. How he persuaded William I to allow him to keep his manor is unknown.
Having acquired this new and highly desirable property this first Knight set about turning it to some practical use and created a Park which bore his own name. This park included more land than is, at present, covered by Whitefield U.D., and took in considerable tracts from what are now the towns of Radcliffe and Heywood as well as further land, now the Unsworth area of Bury. It was at Stand, the highest point in this Park (the name 'Stand' is derived from a hunting stand, from which the country could be scanned for game), that Sir Leonard built his manorial hall.
At least two of his descendants took part in the Crusades and journeyed to the Holy Land, but this co-operation with the ideas of the Monarchy did not last and, in 1322, Sir Roger de Pilkington was taken prisoner at the Battle of Boroughbridge by the forces of Edward II. He was, however, pardoned, and further Pilkington's (Sir John with his son John) earned their house a return to Royal favour by courageous conduct at the Battle of Agincourt in 1415, fighting under Henry V, and, by contributing, heavily, to the Royal Exchequer. (See next)
One of his descendants, Sir John Pilkington, with his son John and their retainers went to France with Henry V and fought at the Battle of Agincourt in 1415. At Agincourt the retinue of Sir John was John Kay, Roger Kay and William Lee. His men consisted of ten lances and forty-five archers. In order to pay his troops Henry 'PledgedÕ some of his jewels and plate to the younger John Pilkington. They were not redeemed until 1431.
Sometime later the Pilkington family came into possession of the Manor of Bury, after which Bury became the principal residence of the family. Bury Castle was fortified and castellated in the reign or Edward IV. It has been stated that Edward also gave a license to Sir Thoman Pilkington to kernel and castellate his manor house at Stand, but it is doubtful if the work was carried out.
Sir Thomas Pilkington fought for Richard III at the Battle of Bosworth Field where Richard was killed and his opponent, Henry Tudor became king. As a result, Henry VII confiscated all Sir Thomas's lands and gave them to Sir Thomas Stanley, whom he created Earl of Derby, The property included land at Nether Kellet, Haleworth, Saimesbury, Pilkington, Bury, Cheethatn, Cheetwood, Haliwell, Undesworth (Unsworth), Salford, Shuttleworth, Middleton, Shippelbotham, Smethills, Tottington, Bolton in Furness, Broughton-in-Furness, Urswick and elsewhere. Sir Thomas's lands were therefore extensive and well spread.
Harland says that Sir Thomas Pilkington was killed whilst fighting for Lambert Sirnnel at the Battle of Stoke. On the other hand, the Victoria County History of Lancashire states that he was not killed there and that he was pardoned in 1506; but this seems unlikely as it is stated that his son Roger died in 1501 and that Roger had no son so what was left of his estate was divided between Roger's six daughters. It seems probable that Sir Thomas was at Urswick when he joined Simnel, for Simnel landed at Piel Castle in Furness and rallied his forces on Swarthmoor, which is not far from Urswick.
The11th century Stand Hall was family seat of the de Pilkington family who have lived here since before the battle of Hastings. A second Stand Hall was built around the 13th century by the Derby family, who were given the estate after Henry VII confiscated the Pilkington lands, this second hall was demolished in the 1940's. This was due to Sire Thomas Pilkington backing the wrong side at the Battle of Bosworth. This second hall was located to the east of the original hall. In 1515 a third Stand Hall was erected.
Child of LEONARD OF PILKINGTON is:
i. LEONARD OF PILKINGTON.
2. LEONARD OF PILKINGTON
Notes for LEONARD OF PILKINGTON:
According to Burke, (Landed Gentry) Leonard II, Lord of Pilkington, in Lancashire, lived in the 10th yeare of King Henry the first, married and had issue: Robert, Thomas, and John and seven others.
Child of LEONARD OF PILKINGTON is:
i. ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON, b. Abt. 1110; d. 1180.
3. ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON was born Abt. 1110, and died 1180.
Notes for ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON:
Alexander of Pilkington, was born about 1110, and died 1180 is the first person for whom, according to existing records, can justly claim a place in the pedigree.
In the Lancashire Pipe Rolls of (31 Henry II, 1184-5) it is mentioned that payments were made into the Treasury by " Alexander son of Alexander," and by " William son of Alexander " No surnames are given, as they were not in use amongst the English earlier than the next generation. Both were of Salford Hundred in which the village of Pilkington was located, and they are believed to be the " Alexander de Pilkington and William de Pilkington "
Dr. William Farrer (and there is no higher authority), in his volume of Lancashire Inquests, expresses the opinion that the occurrence of these names in the Pipe Roll perhaps justifies the conjecture that there was an "Alexander, senior, lord of Pilkington, before the " Alexander de Pilkington " who, according to the records, held the manor of Pilkington in the time of King John.
We may thus take it for granted that the above Alexander had three children:
1. Alexander, who assumed " de Pilkington " as a Surname.
2. William de Pilkington, who was party to a Final Concord of 4 John, regarding land in Rivington, along with " Alexander de Pilkington, described as his " brother," and " Alice his sister.
3. Alice de Pilkington, who was a sister of the above, was a party to the Final Concords, along with her brothers Alexander and William de Pilkington.
Children of ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON are:
i. SIR ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON, d. Abt. 1231.
ii. WILLIAM DE PILKINGTON.
iii. ALICE DE PILKINGTON.
4. SIR ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON died Abt. 1231. He married URSULA DE WORKESLEGH.
Notes for SIR ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON:
In 1202 Alexander de Pilkington owned Rivington Hall.
Sir Alexander de Pilkington held the manor of Pilkington during the reign of King John, and, judging from the Lancashire Pipe Rolls, of (31 Henry 11)
In the Roll entries already referred to, he was in possession as early as the time of Henry the Second, six oxgangs of land in Rivington were also inherited by him.
He was alive in 1185, and up to 1231, or perhaps a little later. It was in this generation that the place-name " de Pilkington " was assumed as the hereditary family Surname.
At the Great Inquest (A.D.1212) concerning services due to the King, "Alexander de Pilkington was one of the seventeen trusty Knights who were appointed commissioners, and it was recorded on that occasion that he himself was the holder of land, under Robert Grelly (fifth baron of Manchester), by the service due for the fourth part of a Knight's fee, and by acting as a judge for the King, of "ancient tenure" That land was the manor of Pilkington, as is clear from later Surveys.
That Survey furthermore informs us that, at the same time, Sir Alexander de Pilkington held six oxgangs of lands in Rivington of the King by thanage tenure, at the rent due to the King of 10s annually, and that the sons of his mother's brother held that land from him.
In the Great Roll of (4 John A.D. 1202) records that Alexander de Pilkynton paid into the Exchequer 5s out of half a mark due for six oxgangs of land in Rivington, due under the tollage assessed by Richard de Nialebisse by the King's authority; payments were also made by him in other years.
In 1225, he was a juror on the Roll of Eyre in the matter of Homby Castle and the Montbegon family,
The Pipe Roll of I I Henry III (1226-7), records the receipt of 13 6s. Sd. which Alexander had paid on account of twenty-five marks due to the Treasury, for a fine.
It is conjectured that his wife was Ursula, a daughter of Geoffrey de Workedlegh, but actual proof is wanting.
The exact date of his death is not known; it would, however, be shortly after 1231 when he witnessed one of the Lord Ellesmere Deeds and prior to 1242, when Sir Roger de Pilkington become possessor of the manor of Pilkington. Alexander is supposed to have had three sons:
2. Robert, styled "Robert son of Alexander de Pilkington in a Quit Claim of 21st Sept 1247 (31 Henry III) "to the Abbot and Convent of Roche Abbey, Yorkshire, relating to lands in Saddleworth. Knott Hill, near Delph, where Canute is traditionally said to have harangued his army, is mentioned in the deed"
Children of SIR DE PILKINGTON and URSULA DE WORKESLEGH are:
i. SIR ROGER DE PILKINGTON, b. Abt. 1212; d. Abt. 1270.
ii. ROBERT DE PILKINGTON.
Notes for ROBERT DE PILKINGTON:
It is thought that this Robert had two sons:
I- Robert, who in 1291 was killed by an arrow shot by Nicholas de Dogwero in Satford, who after the death fled abroad, his chattels being then seized by the authorities.
2- Adam. In the Crown Pleas of 20 Edward 1. He fell from an Oak in Pilkington and was killed.
3- John. He had a son who is styled " Alexander, son John de Pilkington in the Patent Roll of 23rd July, (20 Edward 1, 1292); the entry states that " pardon is granted to Alexander de Pilkington son of John de PiMngton, in Lancaster Gaol, for the death of Adam del Wode (of the wood] because, by the record of Hugh de Cressingham and his " fellows, he killed him in self defense." It is significant that six years later Henry del Wode together with other members of that family were tried for fatally wounding, " Adam, son of Alexander de Pilkington,"
These several troubles may have arisen out of the granting of Free Warren by the King to Sir Roger de Pilkington, lord of Pilkington.
The Alexander, son of John de Pilkington, above referral to, is said to have had a son Richard, whose name appears in a Deed wherein he is described as " Richard de Pilkington son of Alexander de Pilkington" and as having married Joan the widow of Adam de Permington, shortly after the death of the latter in 1309.
5. SIR ROGER DE PILKINGTON was born Abt. 1212, and died Abt. 1270. He married UNKNOWN.
Notes for SIR ROGER DE PILKINGTON:
Sir Roger de Pilkington was lord of the manor of Pilkington in 1242. It is possible that he was in possession somewhat earlier, for the name of the previous lord (Sir Alexander) is not met with in any discoverable document of a later date than 1231.
He also inherited the six oxgangs of land in Rivington, which had been held by his ancestors. In 1221 he was plaintiff with Geoffrey son of Luke, in the King's Court, against Henry de Bolton, chaplain of Bolton Church and, about the same date, was witness to a charter of Gilbert de Notton.
In 1242-3, at the Inquest ol Knight's Fees for levying the Gascony Soutage, it is clearly shown that he was then the hereditary possessor of Pilkington; that record says "Roger de Pilkington holds one-fourth of a Knights fee, under the over-lordship of Thomas de Grelly, Baron of Manchester, the King's tenant in chief.
In 1246 he was concerned in suits to recover damages for trespass in Sholver, when verdicts were given in his favour. The date of his death is not definitely known, but it would be about the year 1270, or shortly afterwards.
Child of SIR DE PILKINGTON and UNKNOWN is:
i. ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON, b. Abt. 1225, Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England; d. Abt. 1291, Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England.
6. ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON was born Abt. 1225 in Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England, and died Abt. 1291 in Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England. He married ALICE DE CHETHAM Abt. 1254 in Of Rivington, Lancashire, England. She was born Abt. 1230, and died 1274 in Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England.
Notes for ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON:
Sir Alexander de Pilkington, born about 1225; died about 1291, was the next lord who succeeded to the manor of Pilkington and to the six oxgangs of land in Rivington.
His name is repeatedly met with, as a witness to Lancashire and Cheshire Charters between 1250 and 1270, and in the latter year he and his son Roger were witnesses to certain Lever Charters.
In 1277 (in Trinity Term of 5 Edward 1) he commenced proceedings against Adam de Prestwich and others for wrongfully throwing down a dyke in Pilkington to the injury of "his tenants" through the de-pasturing of their corn; the verdict was that the dyke was partly in Prestwich and partly in Pilkington, and that Adam had wrongfully destroyed the part in the latter place, which was to be re-erected at his cost.. From time to time, as shown by the deeds (say between years 1270 and 1290), he added to his Rivington estate, for we find from the deeds that several of the small proprietors transferred their plots to him. These latter included Richard de Gaineisley,
Richard son of Richard de Gatnelsley, Roger son of Richard de Rovington, William son of Richard de Rovington, Ellen and Maud de Rovington and William de Brodehurst. In the transfers he is styled ' Alexander de Pilkington Dominus de Pilkington," and these acquisitions (with purchases made at a later date by his son, and his grandson) resulted in the PilkingtonÕs becoming possessed of seven- eighths of the entire township.
On the 25th April, (10 Edward I, 1282), he was one of the twelve jurors, with Geoffrey de Chadderton, at the Inquisition held after the death of Robert Grelly, seventh Baron of Manchester, and it was reported at the inquiry that Sir Alexander de
Pilkington holds the manor of Pilkington for the fourth part of a Knights fee, and does suit" from Court Baron to Court Baron; he furthermore, on the 3rd of May 1282, was one of the jurors at the Sheriffs "Extent" of the barony.
Sir Alexander just prior to his death conveyed all he had in Rivington to his second son Richard, on the occasion of the marriage of the latter to Ellen, a daughter of William de Anderton, of Rumworth and Anderton. The deed is undated, but was probably 1290.
According to the Plea Rolls referred to below his wife was named Alice, and it is believed that she was the daughter of Henry de Chetham, and the sister of Sir Geoffrey de Chetham, lord of the manor of Cheetham and Crompton, who died in 1274.
Alice de Pilkington survived her husband, being described in the Plea Rolls of 1301 and 1309 at "Alice who was the wile of Alexander de Pilkington and in a Plea of Assize of Moitd ancestor against Adam de Rossendale and Margery, his wife, for th recovery of Dower land in Oldham and N4anchester.
Sir Alexander had four sons:
1. Sir Roger, the eldest, who succeeded to the lordship and manor of Pilkington,
2. Richard, the second son, to whom, as we have shown, his father gave Rivington.
3. Sir John, the third son, who was born about 1265. He married Margery, a daughter of William de Anderton, of Anderton and Rwnworth, about 1291.
On 18th June, 1294, he was appointed Attorney for John Lovell, then " going beyond the seas on the King's service" and in 1316, as one of the two members of Parliament for County Lancaster, he received (as did also his brother Sir Roger) his Writ de Expensis for attending before Parliament as a Commissioner for the perambulation of Forests. This Sir John is supposed to have had three sons: (a) John and (b) Thomas, of Salford, who in 1332 paid Lay Subsidy, as ordered by Parliament. (c) Henry, who held three burgages in Salford in 1323
4. Adam, the fourth " son of Sir Alexander, was of Bolton and Sharples. He married " Matilda " daughter of Elias de Penulbury, lord of Wickleswick and Pendlebury
Children of ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON and ALICE DE CHETHAM are:
i. SIR ROGER DE PILKINGTON II, b. Abt. 1255, Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England; d. 1322, Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England.
ii. RICHARD DE PILKINGTON, b. Abt. 1260.
iii. SIR JOHN DE PILKINGTON, b. Abt. 1265; m. MARGERY DE ANDERTON.
iv. ADAM DE PILKINGTON, b. Abt. 1268; m. MATILDA DE PENULBURY.
7. SIR ROGER DE PILKINGTON II was born Abt. 1255 in Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England, and died 1322 in Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England. He married (1) ALICE DE OTTEBY. He married (2) MARGERY MIDDLETON. He married (3) AMERY DE BARTON, daughter of SIR GILBERT DE BARTON. She was born Abt. 1260, and died 1295.
Notes for SIR ROGER DE PILKINGTON II:
Sir Alexander de Pilkington, the eldest son of Sir Alexander I, was born about 1255 and died in 1322. He succeeded to the lordship of the manors of Pilkington, Cheetham and Crompton in 1291 on the death of his father and in recognition of "the good services rendered" King Edward the First on the 10th June, 1291, granted Free Warren " to him and his heirs for ever," being permission to shoot over his demesne lands of Pilkington,Whitefield, Unsworth, Cheetham, Crompton, Sholver, and Wolstenholme. A year later this right was confirmed to him.
In addition to the inheritance above mentioned, he was overlord of the six oxgangs of land in Rivington, which his ancestors had held. That property, however, was in reality given by his father to Richard the second son and remained a possession of his descendants until finally disposed of in 1611.
By an undated deed, known to be of the year 1291, Roger had a grant from Thomas de Mamcestre of his reversionary interest in land in Sharples, which was held for life by Adam de Pilkington, Roger's brother.
The Parliamentary Writs style him " Roger de Pilkynton, Knight Bachelor."
He had an eventual career, and we find that by Letters Patent of 25th February, (18 Edward I, I290), the King granted him I 00p, quite a large sum in those days, in consideration of his services in Gascony and "Aspes" and that in 1296 he had Letters of Protection "on going beyond the seas " on the King's service with William de Louth, Bishop of Ely.
On May, 1301, he was one of the nine witnesses who attested the Charter granted, by Thomas de Gresley, the sixth baron, to Manchester. In 1302, he contributed for his manors to the Aid for marrying the King's eldest daughter Eleanor.
On the 9th April 1312, being a time of great political unrest, he settled the manors of Pilkington and Cheetham on himself for life, with the proviso that the " remainder " after his death should be to Roger his eldest son, and, failing Roger's issue, then to William the brother of Roger, the children by his first wife. In the same year, owing to the increased unpopularity of the King, civil war again broke out, headed by Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, and resulted in the death of the King's detested favourite, Piers Gaveston, whom Edward, contrary to his father's dying wish, had recalled from banishment. Sir Roger being one of who sided with the Earl and the Barons had to seek the Kines pardon, which was granted on the 16th October 1313. He saw service in Scotland, and his presence at the disastrous battle of Bannockburn (which established Robert le Bruce on the throne of Scotland) in 1314. Roger, constantly to the fore in public affairs, was appointed a Supervisor of Array on many occasions. He was summoned to attend Parliament between the 28th July and the 8th August, 1316, when he and his brother, Sir John (the two Knights chosen for the County) were allowed their " Writ de Expensis," as commissioners in relation to the perambulation of forests. On the 7th August, 1318, he once more was proclaimed for being an adherent of Thomas, Earl of Lancaster, but, on the 1st November, along with 453 others, was again pardoned with the consent of Parliament.
Civil war again broke out and in 1322, after the defeat of the Earl of Lancaster and the Barons at the fiercely contested battle of Boroughbridge. Roger was seized, and On the 17th March imprisoned at Tickhill Castle, Co. York. It was expeded that he would be beheaded, but, on the intervention of his friend, Sir Adam de Swillington, one of the King's officers in Yorkshire, his life was spared, and, on the 1lth July 1322, the Lord Chiefjustice and Commissioners were directed to release him, subject to his giving surety for his good behavior, by oath and by bond; it was, however, stipulated that he be subjected to a fine of 300 marks (a fine which was never enforced) and be permitted to sue for the redemption of his estates.
It is probable that he had been wounded, for he died shortly afterwards, and by May, 1323, his widow (the third wife) Margery had married Sir Adam de Swillington; Margery and Sir Adam then jointly sued for, and succeeded in recovering the estates seized by the King.
Sir Roger's first wife, it is conjectured, was Amery, one of the three daughters (Agnes, Alice, and Amery) of Sir Gilbert de Barton, lord of Barton; the reason for this assumption is that Roger, who had two sons (Roger and William) by the first wife, became possessed after her death, in 1294-5, of one-sixth the manor of Barton, as shown by the Final Coneords "by the courtesy of England," a man and his issue became entitled to the inheritance of his deceased wife in the event of there being children by the marriage.
For his second wife, he married Alice daughter of Sir Ralph de Otteby, and on the 6th of April, 1295, her father settled upon them and their issue (" en franc marriage ") the manor of Otteby, County Lincoln. By her he had one child only, named Alexander.
He afterwards married, as his third wife, in or about 1310 (4 Edward 11) The Margery to whom reference has already been made. She was probably a Middleton, as in that year Robert son of Roger de Middleton enfeoffed Roger de Pilkington and Margery his wife of all his lands and tenements in Great Lever, together with certain wastes.
In 1316 Roger and Margery were jointly enfeoffed by " Ralph de Upton, clerk, of one-third the Mill of Reddish with appurtenances, together with other lands and tenements, " to have and to hold, to them and the heirs of their bodies lawfully begotten." This enfeoffinent was likewise forfeited to the King in 1322 on the occasion of the attainder of Sir Roger, but after his death it was recovered upon petition, and the mill was in possession of Roger's grandson named Roger in 1381. By this third marriage there were two sons, Richard and Adam.
The details relating to the sons by the various marriages:
1. Roger, a son by the first wife.
2. William, a son also by the first wife. He is mentioned (along with his brother Roger) in the settlement made by his father on the 9th April, 1312.
In the Patent Roll of the 15th August, (7 Edward 111, 1333), he is styled " William brother of Richard," a son by the third wife. On the 7th August, 1344, he was appointed Rector of Swillington by his step-mother, Margery, Sir Roger's third wife" then the wife of Adam de Swillington.
Children of SIR DE PILKINGTON and AMERY DE BARTON are:
i. ROGER DE PILKINGTON II, b. Abt. 1291, Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England.
ii. WILLAIM DE PILKINGTON.
iii. ALEXANDER DE PILKINGTON.
8. ROGER DE PILKINGTON II was born Abt. 1291 in Pilkington, Standish Parish, Lancashire, England. He married ALICE DE BURY, daughter of HENRY DE BURY and MARGERY DE RADCLYFFE. She was born Abt. 1301 in Bury, Lancashire, England, and died 1374.
Notes for ROGER DE PILKINGTON II:
Sir Roger de Pilkington II was born about 1291 and died in 1345. He was the eldest son of Sir Roger who succeeded to the lordship of the manors of Pilkington, Cheetham, & Crompton., in 1323. He was also the over-lord of Riviiigton manor.
On the 7th January, IS Edward II (I325) Roger was summoned to perform military service in Guienne, in accordance with instructions from the King, he having rendered himself liable to assist in his foreign wars. It is clear from this that Roger had taken part, along with his father, in the rising of the Barons. The entry in Rot. Vascon includes the names of 180 persons in the County of Lancaster who were so summoned- it sets forth that Sir Roger " heretofore the King's enemy. " had obtained a pardon and restitution of his lands on finding surety to be ready to serve abroad whenever called upon, and was, therefore, commanded to repair to the King at Plymouth on the 17th March [of that year], properly mounted and equipped ready to embark to Guienne in the King's pay". "Furthermore, that he was " to certify before the first week in Lent the manner in which he purposed to be arrayed and equipped, and the number of men he would bring with him".
On the 24th Feb. 1340- 1, he was one of the jurors on the Inquisition appointed to fix the value of lands in the Wapentake of Salford, for the ninths and fifteenths, granted by Parliament to the King.
Under Privy Seal, King Edward the Third granted him exemption from Knight-service for life on the 16th May 1341. No reason is assigned for this, but it is probable that he had been wounded in the wars.
He died in 1343, in which year his eldest son, being then under age, was fined for not undertaking Knighthood.
His wife was Alicia, the daughter of Henry de Bury, lord of Bury (her mother being, Margery, the daughter of Richard de Radcliffe, of Radcliffe, who became heiress to her brother, Henry de Bury junior.
On the 8th January, 48 Edward III (1374-5), John of Gaunt, Duke'of Lancaster, Baron of Halton, under his privy seal, appointed "Robert de Pilkington esquire" to succeed Mawkyn [Matthew] de Rixton as his Seneschal of Halton for life, a position which Mr. William Bearnont, in his History of the Castle and Honour of Halton, says was always held by a person of high social station, This high office embraced the Constableship of the Castle, and the Surveyorship of all the parks and Woods in the County of Chester.
Letters of Protection we're again granted to him on the 4th May, (I Richard II, 1378), as one of the retinue of John of Gaunt upon the sea, and therein he is described as " Robertus de Pilkyngton, armiger, Senescallus dominii de Halton in Comitatu Cestrix.
On the 6th February, 1383, and on the 7th January, 1386, similarly expressed letters were issued to him, whilst accompanying John of Gaunt to Spain and protection was also afforded to John del Wode, servant of " Robertus de Pilkington de Pilkyngton."
Robert was furthermore granted protection, on the 16th January, 1393, as one of the retinue of John de Holand, Earl of Huntington, Captain of Brest.""
According to the Gaol Delivery Rolls, on the 15th July, 1392, Thurstan Anderton, and others, were charged with having broken into the house of Robert Pilkyngton at Colton, Co. Stafford, and stolen sixteen arrows, and with wishing to kill him; verdict, not guilty; Released.
On the 22nd March 1398, by grant of Richard 11, "Robert de Pilkington esquire " and several others were allowed ten marks annually out of the issues of Nottingham, " because retained to stay with the King for life."
3. Henry, the third son; described as "Henry son of Sir Roger in a suit of 1356, regarding lands in Hghfield, Famworth. On the 25th November 1374, he and his brothers, Robert and Richard were granted Letters of Protection for one year, under Privy Seal, whilst accompanying Sir Edward le Despenser beyond the seas. Henry had two sons:
(a) John de Pilkington, who from 1367 until his death in 1406 as Rector of Bury on the presentation of Sir Roger de Pilkington. Ms successor was instituted 28th August 1406. In 1399 he was made plaintiff in the Final Concord as to the manor of Stagenhoe, on a settlement being arranged by Sir John de Pilkington and his wife.
(b) Richard, who is mentioned in various deeds as " Richard son of Henry.
4. Richard, fourth son of Sir Roger. He became Rector of Prestwich in 1361 on the nomination of Richard de Radcliffe and held the benefice until his death in 1400. In 1368, Richard, " parson of Prestwich," retivuished his interest in lands, sold by Henry his brother, to John de Lever.
Sir Roger de Pilkington's three daughters were:
5. JANE, who became the wife of John del More, of Liverpool
6. Margaret, who married Sir John, son of Sir Thomas de Ardem.
7. Isabell, who married Nicholas de Prestwick.
After the death of her mother, and her brother, she inherited the manor and lordship of Bury, by virtue of the settlement of- 1313, and so enriched the PilkingtonÕs of this branch.
Edward Baines in his History of Lancashire claims that this Bury was one of the twelve ancient baronial castles of the County. Following the Norman Conquest, Bury had become part of the Montbegon barony and the manor was held by Adam de Bury for 'one knight's fee'. Early in the 14th century his descendant Alice de Bury married Sir Roger de Pilkington and their son Roger inherited the manors of both Bury and Pilkington.
In 1469 Sit Thomas Pilkington was given Royal consent to 'build to make and to construct walls and turrets with stone, lime and sand around and below his manor house in Bury in the County of Lancaster, and to shut in the manor house with such manner of walls and turrets; also to embattle those towers
The PilkingtonÕs generally supported the Yorkists. At the Battle of Bosworth Field in 1485 Sir Thomas fought on the side of Richard III against the Earl of Richmond. But Richard was defeated and the Earl was crowned Henry W. In consequence Pilkington had his lands confiscated and his manors of Bury and Pilkington were given to Thomas Stanley, who was created Earl of Derby.
About the year 1374, Alicia died intestate, and, according to the Treaty Rolls, her eldest son Sir Roger was appointed Administrator of her estate.
The issue by the marriage with Alicia de Bury comprised four sons and three daughters:
2. Robert, the second son, who was born in 1329, and the date of whose death was not earlier than 1399. Being the son of a Knight, we find him generally described " esquire." His name is frequently met with in the public records, which disclose the fact that he was a keen soldier who saw much active service, and ultimately became a trusted public official.
It is probable that he never married, as no allusion to any of his descendants has been found.
In 1372, John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, &c., being about to cross the sea in the retinue of King Edward the Third, ordered John Boteler, Sheriff of Lancashire, Matthew de Rixton, Seneschal of 14alton, " Robert de Pilkyngton esquire," and others, to meet him with a contingent of archers varying from ten to twenty in each case; and, on the 18th July, 1372, warrants were issued for payment in advance of a month's wages for the selected men. -
On the 25th November, (48 Edward III 1374), the King granted Letters of Protection under Privy Seal for one year, to "Robert son of Sir Roger de Pilkyngton, Richard de Pilkington, parson of Prestwich, and Henry de Pilkyngton," whilst accompanying Sir Edward le Despenw beyond the seas.
Children of ROGER DE PILKINGTON and ALICE DE BURY are:
i. ROGER DE PILKINGTON III, b. Abt. 1325, Of Pilkington, Lancashire, England; d. January 02, 1405/06, Pilkington Manor, Lancashire, England.
ii. ROBERT DE PILKINGTON.
iii. HENRY DE PILKINGTON.
iv. RICHARD DE PILKINGTON.
v. JANE DE PILKINGTON.
vi. MARGARET DE PILKINGTON.
vii. ISABELL DE PILKINGTON.
9. ROGER DE PILKINGTON III was born Abt. 1325 in Of Pilkington, Lancashire, England, and died January 02, 1405/06 in Pilkington Manor, Lancashire, England. His wife is unknown.
Notes for ROGER DE PILKINGTON III:
Sir Roger de Pilkington, the, eldest son of Sir Roger, and Alicia de Bury his wife was born about 1325. He died on the 2nd January 1406.
According to the Pipe Rolls of Edward the Third, he was fined 4os. when under age in 1343, and again in 1345, for not undertaking Knighthood [" non suscipit ordinem militarem "].
On the death of his father in 1343, he became lord of Pilkington, Cheetham, Crompton and in 1375, on the decease of his mother, he succeeded to the manor and lordship of Bury, together with the right of presentation to Bury Church.
In 1346 he contributed to the Aid for Knighting the King's eldest son, a subsidy which was not collected until 1355.
He was appointed on the Commission of the Peace for County Lancaster in 1350. On the 3rd July 1354, he received Letters of Protection whilst on an expedition with John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster, to France, and was granted a license for Attorneys to act on his behalf in all Pleas, &C., during that absence.
Sir Roger was in high favour during the reigns of Kings Edward the Third and Richard the Second, and the Close Rolls show that he was six times returned Knight of the hire, as one of the two representatives in. Parliament for County Lancaster, viz. in 1363, 1364-5, 1368, 1376-7, 1382 and 1384. On the 1st June, 1383, a precept was granted to Sir Roger de Pilkington, and Robert de Clifton, for the payment of 10p, the expenses to the Parliament at Westminster, as Knights elected for the Duchy Commonalty."'
In 1369, he and four others were appointed Commissioners of Array, for the County of Lancaster, to press and enroll 400 archers to accompany John of Gaunt to'Aquitaine.
On the 20th February, 1382-3, Sir Roger and three others were appointed Commissioners of Array against the Scots for Salford Hundred. On the 1sth March, 1383-4, he was appointed on the Commission of the Peace for Salford.
At the great heraldic controversy, " Scrope v. Grosvenor," He was one of the four PilkingtonÕs who were summoned to give evidence before the Court of Chivalry.
On the 13th June 1386 (9 Richard 11), he received a grant of Protection, with clause Volumus, on going to Ireland in company with Sir John de Stanley, on the King's service.
The date of his death was the 2nd January 1406 (9 Henry IV), as stated at the Inquisition post mortem taken 11th August 1407.
He left issue, one son and two daughters:
1. Sir John, his son and heir.
2. Isabel, who married Thomas de Lathom, son of Sir Thomas de Lathom, who died at Knowsley in 1382. They had and only daughter, who died young. Isabel afterwards married Sir John de Dalton.
3. Lora, who, in 1398, married Laurence de Standish, of Standish, a son of Ralph de Standish and Cecilia, daughter of Roger de Bradshagh.
Children of ROGER III and UNKOWN are:
i. LORA PILKINGTON, b. 1348, Pilkington Manor, Lancashire, England; d. 1432; m. LAWRENCE DE STANDISH.
ii. SIR JOHN PILKINGTON, b. 1342; d. February 16, 1420/21; m. MARGARET DE VERDON; b. Abt. 1351.
Notes for SIR JOHN PILKINGTON:
Sir John de Pilkington, the son and heir of Sir Roger was born about 1343-4 (37 Edward III ) and died 16th February, 1420-21 (8 Henry V), as shown by the Inquisition post mortem, taken at Lancaster, 24th April 1421.
iii. ISABEL PILKINGTON, b. 1344, Knowsley, Lancashire Co. England; d. October 20, 1414.
Generation No. 10
10. ISABEL PILKINGTON was born 1344 in Knowsley, Lancashire Co. England, and died October 20, 1414. She married (1) SIR THOMAS LATHOM, Abt. 1363 in Knowsleys, Lancashire co. England. He was born 1324 in Knowsleys, Lancashire Co. England, and died Abt. 1381. She married (2) SIR JOHN DALTON 2ND. Abt. 1368, son of SIR JOHN DALTON 1st and ALICE HUSSY. He was born Abt. 1363 in Knowsley, Lancashire Co. England, and died 1407. She married (3) SIR JOHN STANLEY, KNIGHT OF THE GARTER 1385.
Notes for ISABEL PILKINGTON:
The Pilkington's of Lancaster.
The Pilkingtons were lords (old anglo-saxon thanes) of Bury and Pilkington (hence the de Pilkington in the older records) The family started at Pilkington, by marriage attained the lordship of Bury, and later, by marriage, got the lands at Rivington (all these sites are basically north of current Bolton, England)
In the 1400's they gave the major lands to the first son at Bury and Pilkington, a younger son got the lands and lordship of Rivington, while another generation saw a Pilkington heir receiving lands in Yorkshire.
The Rivington branch brought forth the first Protestant Bishop of North England, Sir James Pilkington, Bishop of Durham, who advised Queen Elizabeth I. The Pilkington estates in Pilkington, and the "castle" a fortified manor house estate at Bury, were destroyed and seized after the English Civil War, because the Pilkington's supported the "wrong side."
The Pilkington's of Rivington continued in their possession of their holdings, perhaps because they were Protestant, or because their land was less valuable.
Children of ISABEL PILKINGTON and SIR JOHN DALTON 1st are:
i. SIR RYCHARD DALTON, b. Abt. 1370, Of Apethorp, Northamptonshire, England; d. 1442; m. KATEREN VENABLES.
ii. SIR JOHN DALTON, b. Abt. 1375.
ROBERT DALTON, b. 1380.
Our Sir Richard Dalton Dalton of Bispham & Croston, Lancashire, England; b-1448 married Elizabeth Fleming.
The Fleming name had its origin from a region of either Belgium or Northern France then referred to as Flanders. Those who lived in this area spoke Flemish. The name Fleming refers to one who is a native of Flanders. The Flemish and Dutch language probably derived from one another. It is said that Robert Fleming and his wife spoke with a Dutch accent. Variation of the Fleming name are numerous: Flemming le Fleming, Flemings, Flemon, Fliming, Fleman, Flemans, Fleminge and Flemyng. Somewhere through the years Fleming has evolved from these variations.
The name derives from the French, Le FlemingÕ. They hailed from Flanders and were once merchants who traded with England, Scotland and Wales in the 12th century. Baldwin a distinguished Flemish leader, settled with his followers in Biggar in Lanarkshire, under grant of David I. He also became sheriff of Lanark under Malcolm IV and William the Lion.
9 Flemings signed the Ragman Roll swearing fealty to Edward I of England in 1296, although one of the signatories, Sir Robert Fleming, was among the first to join Robert the Bruce and assist him after the death of Comyn at Dumfries in 1306.
In the year 1211 A. D. during the 13th year of King John, there lived Sir Michael Le Fleming who had five children as follows:
1. Sir Wm. Le Fleming, had a daughter Godith Le Fleming
2. Sir Richard Le Fleming
3. Rev. Daniel Le Flemin
4. Anselm Le Fleming
5. Jordan Le Fleming
Godith Le Fleming, daughter of Sir Wm. Le Fleming, married William De Esenby. She received from her father three carucates of land in Agarsslith and was a benefactress to the priory of St. Bees in Cumberland.
Sir Richard Le Fleming, second son of Sir Michael Le Fleming, called also Flandrensis and Flameng in several places and records, received the honor of Knighthood and seated himself at Caernavon Castle in the manor of Beckermet which Castle and Manor with the homage and service wards and reliefs of all the freeholders of Frisington, Rottington, Weddekar, Kelton, Salter, Arlochden and Burringg with the lands in Cumberland and the lands in Lancashire were given to him by his father, some of which estates were, as late as 1811 enjoyed by descendents of this family, either in lineal or collateral succession. Sir Richard died during the term of King John, and was succeeded by his only son.
Sir John Le Fleming of Beckermet, Knight, who conveyed to his Richard by a deed without date the land which his father had given him in Coupland. He also gave the patronage of the rectory of Arlochden and the land in Great Beckermet to the Abby of Chaldine in the 26th year of King Henry III 1241 A. D. Also, the Advowson of the church of St. John the Baptist of Beckermet was granted to this Abby which was confirmed by Archbishop of York 1262 A. D. Sir John died in the rein of King Henry III Cira. l250 and was buried in the Abby of Caldne to which he had been a benefactor. It is stated that the Abby contained a very ancient statue in freestone of a man in armor a frett of six pieces upon his shield, lying upon his back with a sword by his side, his hands elevated in a praying posture and his legs across which probably were so placed from the taking upon him the cross, after having been disposed of all his worldly goods and having been engaged in the Holy Wars (of the Crusaders) and, which statue was placed here, most probably in the memory of this Sir John Le Fleming.
The old Yorkshire house of Le Fleming of Wath which appears to be a branch of the original family of
Sir John Le Fleming, lord of Wath on Dearn Yorkshire, who died 14 year of Edward II reign 1321 A. D. left by Joan, his wife, daughter of Walter De Fauconberg, three sons:
1- Thomas Le Fleming of Wath of Dearn, ancestor of the Flemings of Wath, whose eventual heiress married Saville of New Hall.
II- Ranier Le Flemings
III- Lambert Le Flemings, a Knight Tembler, who was put to death at Paris, with the Grand Master, by Phillip Le Bell.
The second son, Ranier Le Flemings, called Rainer De Wath, Chevalyr was in the Scottish wars in the retinue of Lord Percy. He married Ada, daughter of heir of Thomas De Bethume.
From Mannex's directory of Furness and Cartmel, 1882.
Is a township and chapelry stretching as far as the Three Shire Stone, the most northern limit of the county. It formed part of the domains of the old family of le Fleming, into whose possession it came in the time of Henry III. (1216-1272) by the marriage of Richard le Fleming with an heiress of Adam de Urswick. About the year 1409, Thomas le Fleming married Isabel, a daughter of Sir John de Lancaster, by whom he acquired the Manor of Rydal, in Westmorland. Coniston Hall, the residence of the le Fleming family for seven generations, is a low antique building on the borders of the lake.
Jane Townley married Our William Dalton; b-1513.
1. Galfridus of Whalley
Notes for Galfridus of Whalley:
TOWNELEYS - descendants of THE DEANS OF WHALLEY
History of Whalley, History of Burnley, Visitations, Pedigree, British Archives, and Manuscripts of Christopher Towneley.
According to Whitaker, the earliest known ancestor of the Towneleys of Burnley, Lancashire, England, was a Saxon named Spartlingus, the first Dean of Whalley upon record, who was living in 896 during the reign of King Alfred of England (d.899). As dean, he managed property of the church at the monastery of Whalley, collected the tithes and other revenues, and nominated the priests who served the church. All the early church records of Christian countries were in Latin which explains the spelling of the names of the deans. The coming of the Normans invaders in 1066 made little change in the operation of the church, but they did choose the Dean and set aside large areas of forest for the king and his friends to hunt deer and wild boar. The church collected the profits from large tracts of land as the parish of Whalley covered almost a third of Lancashire, but it was the Norman Lord living at the castle at Clitheroe who held all of Lancashire. Following the conquest, William I granted Clitheroe to Roger of Poitou, but later it passed into the hands of the de Lacy family. Whitaker claimed that after the death of Spartlingus, the position of Dean passed from father to son down to Henricus 2nd, but since he based this solely on the writings of Abbot Lyndelay, it has not been accepted by the College of Arms. When Henricus 2nd died without heirs, his authority passed to his brother.
1st Dean: Spartlingus
2nd Dean: Liwolphus Cutwolphe, who supposedly acquired his name after
cutting off the tail of a wolf while hunting in Rossendale.
3rd Dean: Cutwolphus
4th Dean: Henrius
5th Dean: Roburtus, who had five children, Henricus 2nd, Wilhielmus,
Galfridus, George, and Thomas. George and Thomas were
witnesses to a charter of their brother Galfridus.
6th Dean: Henricus 2nd, Dean post Robertus.
7th Dean: Wilhielmus, Dean post his brother Henricus.
8th Dean: John, Dean post his father Wilhielmus; when John died without
heirs, the honor of Dean of Whalley passed to his uncle Galfridus.
(according to the Towneley Pedigree at the Hall, the honor went
directly from Wilhielmus to his brother Galfridus)
9th Dean: Galfridus, uncle of John, m. Alice, dau. of Roger de Lacy.
10th Dean: Galfridus 2nd (Geoffrey), after his father, alive in 1223.
11th Dean: Roger, son of Geoffrey, the last Dean of Whalley for in 1215
the church at Rome had banned priests from marrying.
By the 13th century, the Honor of Clitheroe had been divided up into five manors. About this time, Galfridus married Alice de Lacy, daughter of the Norman Lord Roger de Lacy of Clitheroe and Pontefract, the Constable of Chester. Lord de Lacy gave part of the vill of Burnley, in the Manor of Ightenhill of the Honour of Clitheroe, to Dean Galfridus, namely "two oxgangs of land in Tunleia (the field belonging to the town) with their appurtenances and permission to build his home there when he pleased and the right to pasture cattle on Burnley Commons." The word "oxgang" and the right of common pasture shows there were villeins living in a hamlet which formed part of the vill of Burnley, so Galfridus had the right to demand services from tenants. Like the colonists in Pennsylvania and New England, these tenants scraped a living from vegetables in their gardens, crops grown in a town field, and cattle kept on common land. When they built their wood huts at the end of their lots in a group with the land they leased fanning out around them, the huts created a hamlet. Close by in the village of Burnley were several other hamlets, named Westgate, Coal Clough, Fulledge, Burnley Wood and Healey.
Lord de Lacy's also gave Galfridus the right to hunt deer and wild boar "beyond his domains." He had the power to make this grant for he was responsible for the forests reserved for only the king and his supporters. Since Galfridus was dean of Whalley, he lived in the ancestral home at Whalley, but it is believed that he built a hunting lodge on Castle Hill, near the junction of Todmorden Road and the Bacup Road. Dr. Whitaker wrote in 1800 that there were obscure remains of trenches on the east side of the hill. The hunting grounds de Lacy provided for Galfidus adjoining Hapton extended from the head of Thursden on the east to Bradley Brook [Hapton] on the west, and from Saxifield Dyke on the north to Crombrok [Redwater Clough, Cliviger] on the south. Dean Galfidus and his wife Alice had three children: Geoffrey (Galfidus 2nd), Henry Gedling, and Robert of the church at Alvetham and later at Rochdale. When Dean Galfridus died, his namesake Geoffrey inherited his father's position as dean and the settlement from his mother's father. In 1224, Geoffrey left his estate including Tunleia, Snodesworth and Coldcoats (Caldecotes), part way between Whalley and Clitheroe, to his son Roger, the next dean. But since Roger was not allowed to marry, he gave these lands to his brother Richard about 1236. Roger died without issue in 1249. The names in italics in the remainder of the history have been recorded by the Royal College of Arms.
Child of Galfridus of Whalley is:
2. Richard de Towneley
Notes for Richard de Towneley:Richard de Towneley d. 1295 built the first house on Towneley land.
About 1250 Richard built the first house at Tunleia and adopted the name Towneley. This was not uncommon. (See the de Wolffs of Swabia) Even his uncle Henry Gedling, who was living in 1259, adopted the new surname, which indicates that he was living at Towneley. During Richard's lifetime the vill of Burnley began to develop. In 1290 a corn-mill was built, and in 1294, Henry de Lacy obtained a charter from Edward I granting the right to have a weekly market on Tuesday in their manor of Burnley and a three day fair every year on the eve, day and morrow of the Feast of the Apostles Peter and Paul. However, it was not until the year after Richard's death that the a fulling-mill, where woollen cloth was finished, was built on the banks of the Brun not far from the church.
The children of Richard and his wife Cecelia were: Nicholas, Alicia, Agnes, and Cecelia. Nicholas, who was alive in 1242, was called Peter in a visitation record by Sir William Dugdale in 1664/5, which was revised by Mr. William Langton in 1873 from evidence collected by Christopher Towneley. When Richard Towneley died in 1295, Nicholas inherited Snodesworth, Caldecotes, and two thirds of Tunleia, while the widow Cecelia "Thunlay," received one third of "Thunlay," and land at Worsthorne, Brunshaw [Bronshay], and Altoft, which she had brought to her marriage. As a settlement for her daughter Cecelia, the widow gave her holding at Worsthorne and Towneley to her new son-in-law, John de la Leigh, a landless gentleman living at the abbey. When Nicholas Towneley died without any heirs, his estate was divided between his sister Alicia, wife of Robert Hopkinson, and his sister Agnes, wife of John del Hargreaves. Since Alicia survived her husband and had no children, at her death her third of Towneley passed to her sister Cecelia 2nd, which she held in her own right as John de la Leigh had already been provided with her marriage settlement.
Child of Richard de Towneley is:
3. John de la Leigh. He married Cecelia de Thunlaig-Towneley, daughter of Richard de Towneley and Cecelila de Thunley.
Notes for John de la Leigh:About 1295 John de la Leigh inherited Townley Estate.
John de la Leigh, aft. 1349 of the White House, Cliviger, husband of Cecelia Towneley.
The earliest known document mentioning Burnley is a charter of 1122, by which Hugh de la Val granted the church of St. Peter to the monks of Pontefract Priory. The town began as a small farming community that grew up around the church in a clearing in the woodland that covered much of the district in the Middle Ages. After the death of Alice de la Ley, her son Thomas de la Leigh, the brother of John, founded a chantry in Burnley Church in memory of his mother. Since her husband Gilbert de la Ley and her son John de la Leigh had also given gifts to the church, they were granted a corrody (corody) in 1295 by the Abbot of Whalley, providing them with housing, food, and clothing. In 1302 Gilbert de la Ley was named in a charter of Henry de Lacy as the son of Michael de la Leye, who was given land in the township of Extwistle by the abbot at Newbo, a monastery in Lincolnshire. That same year, Gilbert was made a grantee of Hapton by Thomas de Altaripa. Gilbert was lord of the manor at Hapton, tenant of 140 acres in Cliviger, tenant of a cow farm at Whitebough [Barley], and holder of part of Extwistle. In 1304 he lost Hapton, which was granted to Edmund Talbot by Henry de Lacy, and in 1321 he settled Cliviger on his grandchildren. His daughter Margeria, the wife of William de Middlemore, also held land in Cliviger, called Holme, in her own right. In 1328, John Talbot, the son and heir of Edmund Talbot, again granted Hapton to Gilbert de la Ley, so he gave his holding at Extwistle to his son John de la Leigh. Since John had received Worsthorne and one third of Towneley from his mother-in-law, land at Worsthorne, Towneley, Extwistle, and Cliviger were united in one family.
John de la Leigh lived at "The Old House," also called the White House, an ancient farmstead at the foot of Castle Hill in Cliviger. Cecelia died before 1323, and her one-third of Towneley was inherited by her husband. Since Gilbert de la Ley gave Hapton to his grandson Gilbert de la Leigh as a marriage settlement in 1336, John de la Leigh gave his wife's third and his own third of Towneley to his second son, Richard, who then assumed the surname de Towneley. After the death of John del Hargreaves, the husband of Cecelia's other sister, the third share of Towneley passed to his son William. In 1338, William del Hargreaves "granted to Richard de Towneley, son of John de la Leigh, the land and tenements which he had from his father in Towneley and the reversion of those of his mother and of Alice, the widow of Robert Hopkinson." In law, a reversion is the return of an estate to the grantor. Richard accepted the two for one trade because William's third included the manor of Towneley. William was probably well paid for his two shares of Towneley by Gilbert de la Leigh who wanted additional land near his Hapton property. In 1340, John de la Leigh received a new grant of corody from the Abbot and Convent of Whalley and moved back to the monastery. "He died in his father's lifetime."
Child of John de la Leigh and Cecelia de Thunlaig-Towneley is:
4.Gilbert de la Legh-Towneley. He married Alice Vernon. She was born in Warforth, Cheshire, England.
Notes for Gilbert de la Legh-Towneley: Gilbert took his mothers maiden name of Towneley.
The children of Cecelia and John de la Leigh were: the heir Gilbert de la Leigh, Richard de Towneley, and Laurence who was called de la Leigh when he broke the law by hunting in forests belonging to the Chaplin of the King (only to be pardoned for trespass by the king) because he was living at Cliviger, but he was called Towneley in the entail of Cliviger in 1321 because this land then belonged to the Towneleys. Dr. Whitaker called them typical representatives of a 14th century land-owning family. In 1336, Gilbert de la Ley gave Hapton to his grandson, Gilbert de la Leigh, as a settlement when he married Katherine, the daughter of Richard de Balderstone. Gilbert de la Leigh lived at Hapton and conducted his estate as a manor with a demesne farm (Castle Hill) and other farms rented by tenants. When Katherine died, Gilbert married Alice Vernon of Warforth, Cheshire, in 1344. He died during the reign of Richard. (6Rich2) His widow held his estate, including two thirds of Towneley, until she died in 1388. The Inquisition of her estate took place that same year.
Child of Gilbert de la Legh-Towneley and Alice Vernon is:
5. Sir Richard de Towneley died 1379 in England. He married Elena.
Notes for Sir Richard de Towneley:
The first of the de la Leighs to use the Towneley name was Richard who was Sheriff of the county of Lancaster when he died in 1379 but it was his son John de Towneley (1350-1399) who acquired all the old Towneley land and sealed the settlement of his estates with the arms of three mullets and a fesse. It is believed that the earliest hunting lodge at Towneley was on Castle Hill and it was probably Richard or John who established the first house on the site of what is now Towneley Hall.
Meanwhile, Richard de Towneley had acquired the manor of Towneley in 1338. His wife Elena was mentioned in 1345 in a deed of Alice, the widow of Ralph de Stirzaker. They had four children: John, Robert, Henry and Alice. Two sons became chaplains, and in 1350, their daughter married Edmund Dacre, son of Sir Thomas Dacre. Richard became a member of Parliament for the shire in 1361; his stay lasted 51 days and his pay was 19/12/00. In 1369, Richard was appointed a Commissioner to enforce certain statutes, including the Statue of Weights and Measures and the Statute of Labor, which fixed wages of manual laborers in Lancaster. He was not a staid politician; he was once accused of riotous behavior at Whalley Abbey. To pay debts, he borrowed money on his third of Towneley from his uncle, Thomas de la Leigh, who then held the right to collect the rents. In 1372 his uncle executed a deed of rents which forgave all debts of the manor of Towneley and other premises held in trust jointly with Robert Holden, the son of Adam Holden, which they had by grant of Elias de Briddetwisle, Rector of Warrington, and Robert de Boulton, chaplain. Robert Holden lost a lot of money, and his descendants still refer to Thomas as a swindler. (It was a descendant of these Holdens who years later arranged the emigration of James Maginnis of Whitehaven.) In 1375, 1376, and 1377, John of Gaunt appointed Richard as Sheriff of Lancaster, and in 1377 he was re-elected as a member of Parliament. Richard was still the Sheriff when he died in 1379. The Inquisition of his estate was held in 1381.
The origins of the name and family can be summarised as -
According to one report King John granted the land "Towneley" or "Tunleia" (field belonging to the Tuni or, more likely, field belonging to the town) to Roger de Lacy, Constable of Chester - about 1195. The other version is that Roger inherited the land as part of his estates in Clitheroe and Pontefract.
Roger de Lacy gave the land in "Tunleia" to Geoffrey, Dean of Whalley, who had married his daughter - before 1211.
Richard, grandson of Geoffrey, inherited the land (about 1236) - then married widow Cecilia de Thunlay and combined estates
John de la Leigh married their daughter Cecilia and inherited the Towneley Estates - about 1295
Their son Sir Richard took the name - de Towneley (he was Sheriff of Lancaster from 1375 to 1379)
His son John de Towneley was the first recorded user of the currently accepted coat of arms.
The name of the family estate has been recorded as Towneley, Townley and Townly.
Child of Sir de Towneley and Elena is:
6. John de Towneley was born 1343, and died 1399. He married Isabel Rixton 1382.
Notes for John de Towneley:
An inquisition post mortem was held on his estate in 1410. The Towneley MSS contain a protection from King Richard II for the estate and effects of John while he went to Guines with Sir John Talbot (later earl of Shrewsbury).
John was reported as 31 years of age at the Inquisition of his father's estate in 1381. In 1382 he signed a marriage contract with Isabella, the daughter and heiress of William Rixton. They had two children, a son Richard and a daughter Matilda. John was sent by King Richard II on a special mission to Calais, but forfeited the protection of the king for staying in Kent on his own business from 1385 to 1389. While he was in Kent his aunt died, and at the age of 38, he inherited all her lands. In addition to Hapton, he now held all of Towneley. He sealed the settlement of his estates with "three mullets and a fesse" which was the seal used formerly by the de la Leighs. When Isabella died, he remarried, and in 1397 he became one of the coroners for the County of Lancaster. In 1399 he was "granted 6/13/4d. a year to stay with the King." He died that same year; at the time, his son was only 12 years of age. His widow Elizabeth remarried William Rigmayden, Esq., but she died Mar. 27, 1401. On Apr. 7, 1401, Richard was made the ward of William Rigmayden. However since Elizabeth had died, Richard and his sister Matilda later became the wards of Sir Thomas Fleming, the Baron of Wrath, the grandfather of Matilda's future husband William Fleming, the son and heir of Sir John Fleming, son and heir of Sir Thomas, and administration of the estate was given to Roger of Banastre. A Lancaster Inquest said Roger made a waste of the property.
Child of John de Towneley and Isabel Rixton is:
7. Richard7 Towneley was born Abt. 1387, and died Abt. 1454. He married Alice
Notes for Richard Towneley:
Notes: Ward of the Duke of Lancaster. Legally inherited estate in 1410. Fought with King Henry V at the Battle of Agincourt in October 1415.
Sir Richard Towneley 1387-c1454. The first builder of Towneley Hall
In 1410 Richard got legal control of Towneley. That same year, a royal writ was issued ordering Richard and three others to be arrested and taken to Westminister for "trespass on the lands of Thomas Talbot of Hapton and taking away his cattle." (Towneley MSS) But it seems another Towneley was forgiven by a king who needed his services. Richard served in France under Henry V and took with him two footmen and three archers, all five being Towneley men from the estate. (V.C.H. VI, p. 456) In October 1415, they fought at the Battle of Agincourt. Richard's son John was born that same year; he and his wife Alice later had a son Richard. Sir Towneley restored good management to his estate and acquired new lands at Dutton and Clayton. Richard began building the main hall of Towneley in the early 15th century. Later two wings would be added and the property enclosed. He died about 1454, survived by his wife Alice. At the Inquisition of his estate in 1455, the manor at Towneley was worth ten pounds a year, for which Richard had paid a part of a knight's fee and a rent of 12/9d. Hapton and Bradley were worth 11 pounds a year, and Cliviger was worth ten pounds a year. The remaining estates were worth two pounds a year. His son John was his heir to the Towneley estate, and his son Richard inherited Dutton.
Child of Richard Towneley and Alice is:
8. Sir John8 Towneley (Richard7, John6 de Towneley, Sir Richard5, Gilbert4 de la Legh-Towneley, John3 de la Leigh, Richard2 de Towneley, Galfridus of1 Whalley) was born 1415, and died 1473. He married (1) Isabel Butler. He married (2) Isabel Sherburne 16 Apr 1445. She was born Abt. 1408.
Notes for Sir John Towneley:
Notes: During his time he had the South wing built on Towneley Hall. The walls are six feet thick.
John de Towneley, Esq. 1415-1472, built gatehouse chapel in 1454, built the South Wing about 1460
John Towneley was first married at the age of three at the door of the Church of St. Michael on the Wyre to Isabella Boteler , the daughter of Nicholas Boteler of Rawcliffe (Lancs. Inquests II, p. 25), but she was awarded a divorce in 1442 when she pointed out to the court that she had been betrothed to a neighbor two years before her marriage to John Towneley. Since Towneley marriages were arranged carefully to increase the family fortunes, it would be interesting to know exactly what happened. At the age of 40, John married Isabel Sherburne, the daughter of Richard Shireburn of Stoneyhurst, who brought a valuable estate in Flintshire as her dower. Their marriage settlement was dated Apr. 16, 1445. They had six children: Richard, Lawrence, Nicholas, Henry, Bernard, and Grace. John Towneley added a private chapel in the gatehouse in 1454 (Register of Litchfield Jan. 12, 1454), which was served by his son Bernard Towneley, L.L.D., and Richard Boyes. (The gateway, chapel, and library were removed by Charles Towneley 1658-1712, and the chapel and library were re-sited in the North wing.) John Towneley paid 17 shillings for his relief on May 31, 1456. He built the South wing of Towneley Hall about 1460; its 6 foot thick medieval walls have remained unchanged, but the doors and all but one window have been replaced. Isabella died before 1462, but John lived another ten years. Their son Sir Richard was the heir of Towneley, their second son Lawrence lived at Barnside ten miles northeast of Towneley, Nicholas was at Greenfield six miles north of Towneley, Henry married an heiress in Dutton fourteen miles northwest of Towneley, and Barnard became the parson at Felkirk. Grace married Roger, son of Alexander Nowell of Read. Nicholas of Greenfield was the ancestor of Townleys of Royal, Littleton, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, New York, and Ohio. Townsleys of Lancaster and York, Pa., and Maryland were not related.
Meanwhile, John's brother Richard and his wife Ellen were living at Dutton in the parish of Ribchester. Richard of Dutton was the first to adopt the name Townley, and it became the practice of all younger sons to drop the "e" in Towneley when they left the manor. Up to this point all the Towneley males who were not heirs had become priests, died young, or left home and changed their surname. On other estates, peasants took the name of the manor, but this was not done at Towneley. Thus the name Towneley had been passed down only by the heirs of Towneley. Others took the name of the manor only if they lived at Towneley, such as Henry Gedling and Lawrence de la Leigh. The Burnley website claims there was no "rule," but the fact is that from Sir Richard who died in 1482 to the orphaned Mary Towneley born in 1541, the heirs at the Hall were called Towneley, while other descendants were all called Townley unless they lived at Towneley. Henry Towneley who married an heiress to estates in Dutton and his cousin Robert Townley of Dutton were the ancestors of Townleys of Rochdale, who were lawyers and merchants. Among their descendants was a Henry Townley who called himself Towneley because he lived at Towneley and sold cloth, ribbons and garterings in Burnley.
Child of Sir Towneley and Isabel Sherburne is:
9. Sir Richard9 Towneley died Sep 1482. He married Joanna Southworth.
Child of Sir Towneley and Joanna Southworth is:
10. Sir John Towneley was born Abt. 1473 in Lancashire Co. England, and died 1541. He married (1) Isabella Pilkington. She was born 1473 in Nottingham, England. He married (2) Ann Caterall
Notes for Sir John Towneley:
Notes: Fought in an English army that invaded Scotland and was knighted. He founded a chantry in St. Peters, the parish church of Burnley and built the chapel at Towneley in the North wing. He was a Catholic.
Sir John Towneley (1473-1539/40) founded a chantry in St. Peter's, the parish church of Burnley and built the chapel at Towneley which is now incorporated into the North wing.
Sir John's coat of arms (at one time on the outside wall of the chapel) is above the fireplace in the servant's hall at Towneley. The symbol of the three goats is the arms of Gateford, Nottinghamshire. This is the property that Sir John Towneley acquired after his marriage to Isabella, daughter and heiress of Sir Charles Pilkington of Gateford.
The Towneley Family:
Towneley Hall was the home of the Towneley family from the 14th century until 1902. Charles (1737 - 1805) was one of the 18th centuryÕs best known collectors of antique sculpture and gems and his famous portrait by lohan Zoffany takes pride of place in the art gallery, today's visitors to Towneley Hall can still catch a glimpse of how the family lived. Original period rooms include the Elizabethan long gallery and the Regency rooms, see how they compare with life below stairs in the Victorian kitchen and the servantsÕ dining room.
It is rumoured that the Hall is haunted by a spirit whose visits were limited to once every seven years, when its thirst for vengeance had to be satisfied by the untimely death of one of the Hall residents. Legend says that Sir John Towneley (1473 -1541) was said to have offended and injured the poor of the district by enclosing some of the areas Common Lands, making it part of his estate. As a punishment, his soul is said to wander about the Hall, crying out: "Be warned ! Lay out ! Be warned! Lay out! Around Hore-Law and Hollin-Hey Clough, To her children give back the widows cot For you and yours thereÕs still enough." This Boggart is the famed Towneley.
The lands were granted by the Honor of Clitheroe, Roger De Lacy, to Geoffrey, his son-in-law, in the year 1200. Over the centuries many alterations have been made to the Hall, so many that the Hall is now totally different to its original layout. The first major alterations in 1628 involved the use of 541/2 tons of lead for the roof, purchased from the local Thievely lead mine, and the last were in the early 20th Century, when the Art Galleries were added. At one time the main entrance was moved. To the left of the ŌnewÕ main door can be seen a smaller, filled in doorway, the original entrance.
Towneley Hall has been a museum since 1903 but before then it was the home of the Towneley family who lived on the estate from the mid-thirteenth century. The Regency Room wing contains traces of their first house on this site. The lower floor has six foot thick mediaeval walls and one Gothic window dating from around 1460.
By 1500 the Hall formed a square around a central courtyard and the park was probably a formal garden with geometric avenues of trees and gravel walks. The fourth wing, containing a chapel, library and gatehouse, was demolished in 1700 and in the late eighteenth century the park was changed to a fashionable informal landscape garden with winding walks and trees planted in natural looking groups. The Hall's appearance today is largely the work of Jeffry Wyatt who added the porch and the decorative battlements and towers in the early nineteenth century.
For three hundred years the Towneleys were in favour with the Royal family and three of them received knighthoods, but during Elizabeth I's reign their lives changed. Protestantism became the official religion but the Towneleys were Catholic and refused to give up their faith. As a result, John Towneley (1528-1607) was fined and imprisoned for almost 25 years. Even after his release he was forced to stay within five miles of Towneley Hall.
Other members of the family fought for Catholic causes. During the Civil War Charles Towneley fought on the Royalist side and died at the Battle of Marston Moor. In the eighteenth century Sir John Towneley, Chevalier de St. Louis, was a supporter of Prince Charles Edward Stuart (Bonnie Prince Charlie). His brother Francis, appointed Governor of Carlisle by the Prince during the Jacobite rebellion of 1745, was executed when the rebellion failed.
Several Towneleys made their names in science and the arts. Richard Towneley (1629-1707) was the first person to measure rainfall in England for a length of time, but the best known member of the family was Charles (1737-1805), a connoisseur whose collection of antique sculpture and gems was thought to be the best in the country.
In 1877 the last male heir in the family died and the Towneley estate was split between six heiresses. The Hall became the property of Lady O'Hagan. Realising that she could not afford to maintain the building if she kept up her charity work, she sold the Hall in 1902 to Burnley Corporation to be used as a museum and art gallery. The building was handed over almost empty and the first exhibitions the following year were of borrowed items.
The family's motto - Hold to the Truth - is now the motto of Burnley Borough Council.
Children of Sir Towneley and Isabella Pilkington are:
11 i. Helen Towneley.
12 ii. Grace Towneley.
13 iii. Elizabeth Towneley.
14 iv. Margaret Towneley.
15 v. Sir Richard Towneley, born 1489; died 1555. He married Grace Foljambe.
16 vi. Charles Towneley, born 1490 in Grays Inn, Burnley, Lancashire, England; died 1539.
17 vii. Jane Towneley, born Abt. 1515 in of Lancashire, England; died Abt. 1558. She married
(1) William Dalton; born 1513 in Byspham Manor, Lancashire England; died 1543 in Byspham,Lancashire, England. She married (2) Thomas Shireburne. She married (3) Ralph Shuttleworth.
John Dalton Dalton Jr; b-1801 married Rebecca Cranmer in 1822.
Note: The ancestors of William Cranmer, born in about 1571 and died in 1650 is only a guess and further research is needed.
Descendants of Hugo de Cranmere of Sutterton, England:
1. HUGO DE CRANMERE was born in of Sutterton, England. He married MATILDA DE SUTTERTON.
Notes for HUGO DE CRANMERE:
The name of Hugo de Cranmere, had been found painted in the west window of the Sutterton Church.
Child of HUGO DE CRANMERE and MATILDA DE SUTTERTON is:
i. HUGH CRANMER.
2. HUGH CRANMER.
Child of HUGH CRANMER is:
i. GILBERT CRANMER.
3. GILBERT CRANMER. He married IDA DE LOUGHTON.
Child of GILBERT CRANMER and IDA DE LOUGHTON is:
i. HUGH CRANMER.
4. HUGH CRANMER
Child of HUGH CRANMER is:
i. THOMAS CRANMER.
5. THOMAS CRANMER
Child of THOMAS CRANMER is:
i. EDMUND CRANMER, b. Abt. 1425, England.
6. EDMUND CRANMER was born Abt. 1425 in England. He married ISABELLA DE ASLACTON.
Notes for EDMUND CRANMER:
Edmund CRANMER was born in Of Sutterton, England. Born 15th Century. Edmund Cranmer of Sutterton, is the earliest documented ancestor of Archbishop Thomas Cranmer. Thoroton in his "History of Nottinghamshire" attempts to extend this Cranmer lineage back to the reign of Edward I, by listing from an old heraldic pedigree, five generations who lived in Sutterton, before the family moved to Aslacton.
Hugh De Cranmer had issue by Matilda, daughter of William de Sutterton Gilbert Cranmer, who had issue by Ida, daughter of Adam de Loughton Hugh Cranmer, who was the elder brother of John and father of Thomas Cranmer, whose son Edmund married the heiress of Aslacton.
The above lineage however was disputed by Robert Waters, a scholarly genealogist, who wrote in 1887, that there was no evidence to prove the existence of these persons, except that the name of Hugo de Cranmere, had been found painted in the west window of the Sutterton Church.
Edmund and his wife Isabella, were both living in 4 Henry VI (1425-6) when they purchased certain lands in Aslocton from William de Sibthorpe.
Mike Stafford offers on his Web site (July 1999):
"Edmund Cranmer of Sutterton, is the earliest documented ancestor of Archbishop Thomas Cranmer. Thoroton in his "History of Nottinghamshire" attempts to extend this Cranmer lineage back to the reign of Edward I, by listing from an old heraldic pedigree, five generations who lived in Sutterton, before the family moved to Aslacton.
Child of EDMUND CRANMER and ISABELLA DE ASLACTON is:
i. JOHN CRANMER, b. 1453, Aslaction, Nottinghamshire, England.
7. JOHN CRANMER was born 1453 in Aslaction, Nottinghamshire, England.
Child of JOHN CRANMER is:
i. THOMAS CRANMER, b. Abt. 1467, Aslaction, Nottinghamshire, England; d. May 27, 1501, Aslaction, Nottinghamshire, England.
8. THOMAS CRANMER was born Abt. 1467 in Aslaction, Nottinghamshire, England, and died May 27, 1501 in Aslaction, Nottinghamshire, England. He married AGNES HATFIELD.
Notes for THOMAS CRANMER:
Thomas CRANMER Esq. was born about 1467 in Aslocton, England. He died on 27 May 1501. His brother, John Cranmer - a priest, witnessed his will. He was a Lord of Aslocton
Children of THOMAS CRANMER and AGNES HATFIELD are:
EDMUND CRANMER, b. 1491, Aslaction, Nottinghamshire, England;
d. April 20, 1571.
ii. THOMAS CRANMER, b. July 02, 1489, Aslaction, Nottinghamshire, England; d. March 22, 1554/55, oxfordshire, England; m. (1) BLACK JOAN OF THE DOLPHIN; m. (2) MARGARET (ANNE) OSIANDER, 1535, Nuremberg, Germany.
Thomas CRANMER was born on 2 Jul 1489 in Aslocton, England. He died on 21 Mar 1555 in Oxford, England. He was an Archbishop of Canterbury. Upon his death, Cranmer's entire estate was seized by the Crown and his wife Margaret was ignored as a scandal to the Church. After Queen Mary's death, Queen Elizabeth granted the Archbishop's widow, the rents and profits from the property that she would have inherited.
ŌThe Oxford ReporterÕ, Saturday 21st March, 1556
Obituary: Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury
Thomas Cranmer, former Archbishop of Canterbury, was executed today in Oxford, following his trial in St Mary's church.
Born in Aslockton in Nottinghamshire in 1489, Thomas Cranmer, from an unspectacular Cambridge academic career, was recruited for diplomatic service in 1527. Two years later he joined the team working to annul Henry VIII's marriage to Catherine of Aragon, by collecting favorable opinions from the universities. He was made Archbishop of Canterbury in 1533 and duly pronounced the Aragon marriage annulled.
By now a convinced Church reformer, he married in 1532 while clerical marriage was still illegal in England. He worked closely with Thomas Cromwell to further reformation, but survived Henry's final, unpredictable years to become a chief architect of religious change, constructing sweeping reformations of the church under the reign Edward VI (1547, Protestant):
Mary I, a Roman Catholic and daughter of Catherine of Aragon, ascended in 1553, restoring the Catholic church in 1554. She deposed most of her Bishops, including Nicholas Ridley, Bishop of London; Hugh Latimer, Bishop of Worcester; and Thomas Cranmer, Archbishop of Canterbury, executing 200.
Ridley, Latimer and Cranmer were brought to Oxford in 1554 and imprisoned. On the 12th September 1555 Cranmer was tried in St Mary's Church for heresy, but sent back to prison, as the Mary suspected she could exact from him a recantation, which under constant intimidation, he finally did, demoralised by imprisonment. Meanwhile Ridley and Latimer were tried and both were sentenced to death, leaving Cranmer as MaryÕs sole opponent, from whom Mary wanted the political mileage of a public recantation: if Cranmer, the Archbishop of Canterbury, could be made to reject Protestantism in public then a death blow would be dealt to the movement in England. But, although Cranmer had signed the document of recantation, he reportedly regretted his action very deeply. This public confession was set for Saturday 21st March 1556, but, unbeknown to Cranmer, Mary had instructed a stake to be pitched anyway: she was set on burning Cranmer whatever he said!
Our reporter at the trial reports that Cranmer steadied himself on a pillar in the Church of St Mary and prayed. He turned and faced the congregation. Then, instead of wimpering and cowering, as expected, he set forth with a final, bold statement of Protestant faith, 'preaching Jesus' to them, as one observer put it. The Proctors were astounded and wanted to clear the Church and silence Cranmer - but the audience were so tightly packed in no one could be moved out and no one could reach Cranmer. They were forced to hear him out.
Cranmer concluded his sermon with these words:
"As for the Pope I denounce him as the antichrist with all his false doctrines."
Despite his 65 years, his step to the stake was so resolute that his executioners had to run to keep apace with him! He arrived at Broad Street. He knelt down, kissed the stake and prayed. He put his hand in into the flames first, in accordance with his statement in the Church that "the first part of him to burn would be the right hand of his offence, which had written contrary to his heart."
Archbishop Thomas Cranmer: The life and times of a reformation
Thomas Cranmer was born on the 2nd of July, 1489, in the village of Aslacton in the Midlands of England. He was the son of a village squire. He excelled with the longbow and was a master horseman from a young age. After a harsh early education he went up to Jesus College, Cambridge. On taking his M.A. degree, he married a Cambridge girl who died in childbirth. He returned to Jesus College and was ordained. He took his B.D. and later his D.D. He was a man of letters, studious, a lover of knowledge. It was said of him that he rose at five in the morning to begin his studies, that he read slowly, taking full notes.
He may well have remained a Cambridge Don, except that at the time a great debate had developed over the possible divorce of Henry VIII. In 1529 the Papal Legate had stalled the divorce decree against Catherine. Cranmer suggested to some of his friends that the matter should be appealed before the Divines of Oxford and Cambridge. His suggestion was passed on to the King who had him write a thesis on the matter. The King then sent him to Rome, but the Pope was too afraid of the Holy Roman Emperor, Charles V, to grant the decree. In 1532 Cranmer was appointed Ambassador to the Court of Charles V in Germany, this time to try and win over Charles to the cause. During this time he married the niece of the Lutheran divine, Osiander. The Turks had moved into Europe and Charles led the fight against them. From this battle Cranmer was summoned back to England and in 1533 consecrated Archbishop of Canterbury.
The political scene moved ahead quickly. The divorce was confirmed, Henry was excommunicated by the Pope, the Pope's power in England was rescinded and the right of succession vested with any offspring of Anne Boleyn. Sir Thomas More and Bishop Fisher refused to take the oath of Succession. Cromwell proceeded to have their heads against Cranmer's pleas for leniency. Princess Mary, also unwilling to recognize her mother's divorce, nearly suffered the Tower, but for the plea of Cranmer to the King.
England was divided between two religious parties, both manipulated by powerful and wicked men who sought to turn the political tide in their own favour. Cranmer was the spiritual leader of the Protestants, and Stephen Gardner, Bishop of Winchester, was the leading light of the Pope's men. Henry juggled both parties to maintain a balance of power and a semblance of political stability. Thomas Cromwell, who championed National reform and the destruction of Papal power, initially had the ascendancy, and against the wish of Cranmer set about the dissolution of the monasteries and the confiscation of church land. The King and his allies shared in the plunder. The political game ran its course with the fall of Anne Boleyn from favour in 1536. Cranmer was again the only one to ask for mercy. It was probably his gentleness and integrity that secured his place in the King's heart. While others flattered and bled the coffers, Cranmer spoke and lived the truth.
In 1540 the political situation turned against Cranmer with the fall from power of Cromwell. Only Henry himself saved Cranmer from the plots of the men of the Old Learning. Yet, even with his limited influence, he was able to advance the cause of reform. Some holy days, shrines and relics went in 1541. He prepared his first set of Homilies to be read in church in 1543. He produced an English Litany in 1544, and an English primer in 1545. Finally he gained the reading of the Epistle and Gospel in English in 1547.
Henry died in 1547 and his son, Edward, was crowned in the following month of February. The Duke of Somerset was appointed Protector during the King's minority. He was a supporter of the New Learning and so reform moved quickly ahead. The Homilies were published, Communion in both kinds, a new form of Communion in 1548. In 1549 a new Prayer Book, created by Cranmer, was published. It was still a compromise, but Cranmer had won the debate on the central issue of the Real Presence. He published his key work on the theology of the communion in his book "A Defence of the True and Catholic Doctrine of the Sacrament". Bishop Gardner, who was now confined to the Tower, began a long literary debate with Cranmer over this issue.
Political reactions to the new Prayer Book, promoted by the Old Learning Party, fuelled a number of revolts throughout the land. In the political fallout the moderates lost control. Somerset was sent to the Tower, and the Duke of Northumberland gained control. He was an unscrupulous man, further seizing the property of the church and using the Reformed banner to promote his own personal ends. Persecution of members of the Old Learning followed, with men like Gardner losing their heads. Cranmer, although still a member of the Kings Council, was unable to stand against the excesses and so began to absent himself.
Even with the political excesses, Cranmer continued the work of reform. In 1552 he produced the Second Prayer Book of Edward VI. This corrected the faults of the 1549 book and was fully reformed. The 1662 version is very similar to it. Against the Church of Rome and the work of the Council of Trent, Cranmer produced the 42 Articles of the Reformed Faith in 1553. Again, these are very similar to our 39 Articles, although not as harsh.
Early in 1553 Edward fell ill. Northumberland sought to secure the right of succession in his daughter-in-law, Lady Jane Grey. Cranmer opposed this move against Princess Mary, but was forced to comply. After the death of Edward she reigned for only nine days. In July, Mary was proclaimed Queen. She now sought her revenge.
Many of the Reformers saw the danger of the times and fled England. Cranmer sent his family from the country, but remained himself. By 1554 he found himself in the Tower with the great preacher of the New Learning, Hugh Latimer, and also Nicholas Ridley. Initially executions were carried out on the grounds of treason. But these men faced the charge of Heretic and death by fire. In April the three were sent to Oxford to face the Disputation with the Divines of Oxford and Cambridge. Cranmer wrote of this, "I never knew nor heard of a more confused disputation in all my life. For albeit there was one appointed to dispute against me, yet every man spake his mind and brought forth what he liked without order. And such haste was made that no answer could be suffered to be given fully to any argument before another brought a new argument. They came not to speak the truth, but to condemn us before the truth might be thoroughly tried and heard."
With the authority of Rome again restored to England in 1555, over fifty Protestants were burnt at the stake. Cranmer faced the Holy Inquisition in September, and in November the Papal Consistory sentenced him to the stake. For over a year he was in solitary confinement and was daily counselled by two Spanish monks. In an attempt to defame the New Learning, he was offered his life and even his ministry, if he would recant. The offer was a lie. Mary was determined to break him and the Reformation. Her revenge would not be thwarted.
In February 1556, in the choir of Christ Church Oxford, he was stripped of his robes and his head was shaved as part of the ceremony of degradation. The possible saving of his life was still before him and so he finally signed a number of statements of Recantation, each stronger as the time went on. His sixth Recantation was placed before the Queen in March. She ordered his death and the publication of the Recantation. The Old Learning party sought to drive home their victory by further humiliating Cranmer on the day of his death by fire, March 21st 1556. He was taken to St. Mary's Oxford to hear his last sermon and to publicly renounce his Reformed faith. He spoke clearly to the large congregation and begged their forgiveness and particularly the forgiveness of God. "Thou didst not give Thy Son unto death for small sins only, but for all the greatest sins of the world: so that the sinner return to Thee with his whole heart, as I do here at present". Of course, the Papists thought he was speaking of his abandoning of Roman theology, but he was speaking of his recantation of Reformed truth. At the last he had regained his nerve and reaffirmed his faith. "And forasmuch as my hand offended in writing contrary to my heart, therefore my hand shall first be punished; for if I may come to the fire, it shall be first burned. And as for the Pope, I refuse him as Christ's enemy and anti-Christ, with all his false doctrine. And as for the Sacrament, I believe as I have taught". The congregation erupted and he was dragged from the stage.
He was taken to the stake, stripped to his undergarment and his hat removed. Before the crowd he stood, bald with a long flowing white beard. He held his friends in farewell. The fire then leapt up. "This hand hath offended" he cried, and held it above the flames until a burnt stump. "Lord Jesus, receive my spirit". And so Thomas Cranmer was caught away and those who stood by could not but see the mortal grandeur of the man and his cause. In those fires the Reformation was secured in the heart of all England.
Of note is that this Thomas Cranmer cannot be proven to be the ancestor of the Cranmer family of Bradford Co. PA. More research is needed to prove a connection. (RD)
9. EDMUND CRANMER was born 1491 in Aslaction, Nottinghamshire, England, and died April 20, 1571. He married ANNA (ALICE) SANDS.
Notes for EDMUND CRANMER:
Edmund Cranmer, archdeacon of Canterbury and rector of Hackington.
Edmund CRANMER was born in 1491 in Aslocton, England. He died before 20 Apr 1571 in Abroad. He was an Archdeacon of Canterberry. Educated at Cambridge, he became Archdeacon 9 MAR 1534-5, as well as Provost of Wingham College and the rectories of Cliff and Ickham in Kent. Upon the ascent of Queen Mary to the throne and the imprisonment of his brother Thomas, he fled to Germany and later to Rotterdam. He was deprived of his benefits. He may have returned to England later and possibly fathered a late child there. Robert Waters says that there possibly were other children. He graduated BA in 1513 and MA in 1520 and then entered the holy orders, but did not become a priest.
Child of EDMUND CRANMER and ANNA SANDS is:
i. WILLIAM CRANMER, b. Bef. 1571, Canterbury, England; d. 1650, Rotterdam, Holland.
10. WILLIAM CRANMER was born Bef. 1571 in Canterbury, England, and died 1650 in Rotterdam, Holland. He married ANNA.
Notes for WILLIAM CRANMER:
William Cranmer, son of Thomas and Anne Cranmer, baptized at the parish of St. Mildred's Canterbury, England on November 14, 1571 and died at Rotterdam, Holland in 1650.
Children of WILLIAM CRANMER and ANNA are:
i. WILLIAM CRANMER, b. 1630, London, England; d. 1689, ElizabethTown, NJ.
ii. SUSANNA CRANMER.
iii. ELIZABETH CRANMER.
iv. GEORGE CRANMER.
v. MARY CRANMER..
vi. ANNE CRANMER.
11. WILLIAM CRANMER was born 1630 in London, England, and died 1689 in ElizabethTown, NJ.. He married ELIZABETH CARWITHY Bef. 1662 in Southhold, Long Island, NY, daughter of DAVID CARWITHY and GRACE. She was born Abt. 1644 in Southold, Suffolk, New York.
Notes for WILLIAM CRANMER:
The Cranmer name appears in the early history of Long Island, New Jersey, Pennsylvania, Delaware, and in the Hudson River Valley and is spelled Cramer, Cranmer, and Crammer. Some are of German descent, but they often spell the name Kramer. The coat of arms used by our English branch of the family consists of the following: Arms - Argent, on a chevron azure, between three pelicans in piety sable, three cinquefoils. The crest is an eagle's head erased russet, the neck pierced with an arrow or flighted and barbed argent. The Cranmers were noted in former generations for being partial to family names. Many years ago there were six Josiah Cramners all residing within a short distance of each other; and in order to tell one from another they were called: Old Josiah and Young Josiah; Big Josiah and Little Josiah; Over-the-Creek Josiah and Poplar Neck Josiah. There have also been many John Cranmers. and some of the names used are as follows: John's John and Semor's John; Long John and Short John; Poplar Neck John and Beach John; Over-the Plains John and Patty's John; Captain John and Bank John; Neddy's John and Bass River John. There have also been a large number of William Cramers and also several Thomas Cramers. The surname Cranmer or Cranemere is taken from a lake, or mere, abounding with cranes which, in the olden days, were thought to make delicious eating; and there are places of the name in Norfolk, Somerset and Lincoln in England. It is often pronounced Cranmere and is usually written that way in the West of England. The original home of the Cranmers was at the manor at Cranemere in the parish of Sutterton in the Lincolnshire fens. This genealogy starts with Hugh De CRANMER and Matilda De SETTERTON in England. There are no dates mentioned for them but it would appear to be in the mid 1300's. It continues several generations to Thomas CRANMER who died in 1501. He was the father of the Archbishop of Canterbury, Thomas CRANMER Jr. (1489-1556). The genealogy continues with his brother, Edmund, the Archdeacon of Canterbury. It continues several generations to William CRANMER/CRAMER who appears in the eastern part of Long Island after 1640, one of the original settlers of Southold. They moved to Elizabethtown, New Jersey.
CRANMER--Cranmer is an English name; Cramer is both German and English; Crymers is Dutch. The New Jersey Cranmer family has English ancestry, and some claim it descends from Archbishop Thomas Cranmer (born 1489; died as martyr 1556), the line descending from his son Edmund, but whether correctly or not is not certain. William Cranmer came over from England and was at Southold, L. I., in 1640, and at Elizabethtown in 1665; wife Elizabeth Carwithy, whom he m. at Southold. He owned at Elizabethtown various tracts amounting to 209 acres, and a town lot of six acres on which he lived. He d. in 1689. His sons were Thomas, William, Josiah and John. William settled at Barnegat, and John at Whippany, Morris Co. John, a son of William, whose wife was Sarah Osborne, had sons Josiah, Nathan and William.
At no time could there be any consideration of New Jersey's captains of commerce without considerable attention given the Cranmers, or Cramers, whose family is legion.
Leah Blackman, perhaps the most famous genealogist this State has produced, wrote in the 1870's that she believed "there are more Captain Cranmers than there are captains of any other name, and they are known in every seaport on the Atlantic seaboard of the United States, also the West Indies and South America, and some have visited seaports of Europe."
"It is said," wrote Mrs. Blackman at another time, "that as soon as a young Cranmer is weaned he takes a position on the quarterdeck of a staunch schooner, and during the balance of his life makes his home on the sea." Whereupon the writer recorded 14 full pages of Cranmers in New Jersey, descendants of Thomas, Archbishop of Canterbury, burned at the stake on the order of Queen Mary of England, in 1556.
There were, it seems, at least four original branches of the Cranmers who were to establish themselves for all time as commercial leaders. These settled on the coastal end of Burlington County and in Monmouth, a section that is Ocean County now. Their descendants, Mrs. Blackman confessed over 50 years ago were "so numerous and are so much mixed up by intermarriage of Cranmer with Cranmer that at this late day there is no such thing as untangling the intricate web of their kinship."
Salter, the Monmouth and Ocean County authority of two generations ago, said that in 1681 there was a William Cranmer living on Staten Island and further that he had sons, Josiah, William and John, all of whom came on to New Jersey. Mrs. Blackman added that she had dug up records indicating that there was a Thomas Cranmer in New Jersey, too, by 1716. That was the year Thomas Cranmer and Abigail Willits laid a proposal of marriage, after the matter of the Friends, before the Monthly Meeting of Little Egg Harbor. The meeting house, on the site of an earlier building erected in 1704, is in Tuckerton. In this and another series it has been remarked that in countless instances Cramers are Cranmers who have dropped the "n". There are some members of the family who spell it "Crammer" just as it is pronounced no matter what the spelling. In old times most people had but little, if any schooling, and spelling went by the board. Give half a dozen persons a family name to spell and you will get as many variations. From earliest times the Cranmers have been partial to family names. Once there were six Josiah Cramers, all residing in that neighborhood deceptively called Little Egg Harbour, for many years the riches portion of New Jersey, the center of every commercial and shipping activity.
More about William Cranmer:
William Cranmer, the progenitor of the Cranmer/Cramer families of apears as one of the early settlers of Southhold. William moved to Elizabethtown, New Jersey, because of allegiance to the original settlers. He gave his occupation as Carpenter, and paid for land at Elizabethtown in 1670, the same year William sold several acres to John Toe and traveled to Lewes, Delaware, with Luke Watson. He died before 4 Dec. 1689.
William Cranmer, the progenitor of the Cranmer/Cramer families of the Jersey shore, first appears as one of the early settlers of Southhold, Long Island, NY. Before 1665 he married Carwithy, daughter of David and Grace Carwithy of Southhold. David Carwithy's will, written 30 August 1665 mentions his daughter Elizabeth Cranmer. William and his family have already moved to Elizabethtown, New Jersey, because William Cranmer is recorded as having taken an oath of allegiance and fidelity to the King of England on 19 February 1665, and was probably one of the original settlers. He gave his occupation as carpenter, and paid quitrents on 209 acres of land at Elizabethtown in 1670, the same year he was appointed town constable there. In 1677 William sold several Parcels of upland, together with his dwelling house and house lot, to John Toe and traveled to Lewes, Delaware, with Luke Watson, another of Elizabethtowne's founders. He died before 4 December 1689, when the administration of his estate was granted to his son Thomas Cranmer of Elizabethtowne. There are accounts of William Cranmer's relationshipto the famous Archbishop of Canterbury who was burned at the stake in England, but to data no evidence has come to light, which would prove or disprove this connection.
Children of WILLIAM CRANMER and ELIZABETH CARWITHY are:
i. ELIZABETH CRANMER.
ii. JOSIAH CRANMER.
iii. THOMAS CRANMER, b. Abt. 1662, Elizabeth, NJ.
iv. WILLIAM CRANMER, b. Abt. 1664, Southold, Suffolk, New York.
v. JOHN CRANMER, b. Abt. 1666.
THOMAS CRANMER was born Abt. 1662 in Elizabeth, NJ. He married DEBORAH.
Child of THOMAS CRANMER and DEBORAH is:
i. WILLIAM W. CRANMER, b. Bef. 1705.
12. WILLIAM CRANMER was born Abt. 1664 in Southold, Suffolk, New York. He married RACHEAL Abt. 1688 in Barnegat, Monmouth, New Jersey.
Children of WILLIAM CRANMER and RACHEAL are:
i. ELIZABETH CRANMER, m. JOHN CORBET JR., October 23, 1705.
ii. WILLIAM CRANMER, b. June 12, 1691, Barnegat, Monmouth, New Jersey; m. (1) RUTH SOUTHWICK, September 17, 1716; m. (2) LYDIA WAINWRIGHT, October 12, 1737, Little Egg Harbor, Atlantic, New Jersey.
iii. THOMAS CRANMER, m. MARY RIDGEWAY.
iv. SARAH CRANMER, m. TIMOTHY RIDGEWAY.
v. ANDREW CRANMER, m. SARAH.
vi. LEVI CRANMER, m. ESTHER HORNER.
vii. ABRAHAM CRANMER.
viii. JOSIAH CRANMER.
ix. JOHN CRANMER, b. 1696, Staten Island, Richland Co. NY.
JOHN CRANMER was born Abt. 1666. He married HANNAH POTTER.
Children of JOHN CRANMER and HANNAH POTTER are:
i. DANIEL CRANMER.
ii. JOSEPH CRANMER.
iii. HANNAH CRANMER.
iv. ELIZABETH CRANMER.
v. MARY CRANMER.
10. WILLIAM W. CRANMER was born Bef. 1705. He married SUSANNA.
Child of WILLIAM CRANMER and SUSANNA is:
i. THOMAS CRANMER.
13. JOHN CRANMER was born 1696 in Staten Island, Richland Co. NY. He married (1) MARY ANDREWS April 1721 in Little Egg Harbor, NJ., daughter of MORDECAI ANDREWS and MARY. She was born in Oyster Bay, LI New York. He married (2) REBECCA STOUT July 14, 1726 in Little Egg Harbor, Atlantic, New Jersey. She was born 1704 in Shewsbury, Monmouth, Co. NJ.
Child of JOHN CRANMER and MARY ANDREWS is:
i. NOADIAH CRANMER, b. August 26, 1736, Chatham, Morris Co. New Jersey; d. February 14, 1829, Monroe, Bradford Co, Penn..
Children of JOHN CRANMER and REBECCA STOUT are:
ii. JOHN CRANMER, b. Abt. 1727; m. MARGARET SMITH.
iii. SEMON CRANMER, b. Abt. 1729.
iv. RACHEL CRANMER, b. Abt. 1731.
v. ELIZABETH CRANMER, b. Abt. 1732, Tuckerton, Burlington Co. NJ.; m. NEHEMIAH MATHIS.
vi. JACOB CRANMER, b. Abt. 1733.
vii. REBECCA CRANMER, b. Abt. 1735.
viii. HANNA CRANMER, b. Abt. 1737.
14. NOADIAH CRANMER was born August 26, 1736 in Chatham, Morris Co. New Jersey, and died February 14, 1829 in Monroe, Bradford Co, Penn.. He married (1) CARACY GOULD. He married (2) CATHERINE HAINES Abt. 1755, daughter of JOSEPH HAINES and SARAH TOOKER. She was born 1736 in Sussex Co. New Jersey, and died November 02, 1793 in Monroe, Penn.
Notes for NOADIAH CRANMER:
Noadiah Cranmer, father of John Cranmer, grandfather of Rebecca Turner Cranmer, who married our John Dalton Jr. on January 24th, 1822 in Towanda, Bradford Co. Pennsylvannia.
Noadiah Cranmer came to Monroeton from Sussex Co., New Jersey, in 1791 He owned the property where the village stands, and up as far as the Mason's mills. He joined the "Church of Christ in Wysox" on June 17 1792. Noadiah was a soldier in the Revolutionary War. His sons, John and Samuel, had log houses and improvements. The father was an old man of about eighty years when he came into the country, and he lived alone. He was an ancestor of a large and important family in the township, who have been identified with its history and interested in its progress from the beginning. His descendants are now living in the township, one of whom, Rev. E. H. Cranmer, is a clergyman in the M. E. Church, and has been presiding elder on the Troy district. A brother of his is a coal dealer in Monroe borough; their father's name was Samuel, who was one of the sons of Noadiah. Stephen was another son. The stone that marks his burial-place records his death as having taken place Feb. 14 1829 and Catherine Cranmer's indicates she died Nov. 2nd 1793.
After his wife died he moved in with his son Samuel. They are both buried in Cole's Cemetery.
Noadiah Cranmer served in most of the battles of the Revolutionary War fought in New Jersey. In 1791, he followed his son, Samuel, to Monroe (Bedford) Pennsylvania where he died in his 93rd year.
STATE OF NEW JERSEY
Department of Defense
20 August 1959
FOR THE CHIEF OF STAFF:
JOSEPH P. CALLAHAN, Major, Arty, NJARNG, Assistant Adjutant General.
IT IS CERTIFIED, That the records of this department show that NOADIAH CRANMER--(Also shown as "Crammer") served from New Jersey during the period of the Revolutionary War, 1775-1783, as follows:
Private, Captain Carter's Company, Colonel Silvanus Seely's Eastern Battalion, Morris County Militia, May 1778.
Private, Captain Silvanus Seely's Company, State Troops, enlisted June 1776, for five months. In battles of Long Island, New York, August 27, 1776 and White Plains, New York, October 28, 1776.
Private, Eastern Regiment, Morris County Militia, under Captain Silvanus Seely and Benjamin Carter. Served monthly tours in 1777, 1779 and 1780.
Teamster, Captain Moses Munsons' Team Brigade, Wagon-master General Department; enlisted May 1778 for six months. At the battle of Monmouth, June 28, 1778.
Wagon-master, stationed at post at Trenton, 1780
Received Certificate No. 278, dated May 3, 1784, signed by Silas Condict for L1:16:0, depreciation of his continental pay in the Morris County Militia.
Residence: Chatham, New Jersey.
Noadiah Cranmer: value of land: 15# 0s, acres of land: 80 acres, horses & cattle: 7, sheep: 11, pound value: 22s 8d, Poor Tax : 9s 3d, county tax: 5s 7d and sinking fund tax 5s 7d
"Pioneer and Patriotic Families of Bradford County, Pennsylvania"; 21:102; Bradford County Historical Society; Towanda, Pennsylvania
Abstract of Graves of Revolutionary Patriots:
Name Cemetery Location
CRANMER, Noadiah - Coles Cem, Towanda Twp, Bradford Co PA
More notes on Noadiah Cranmer:
Noadiah moved from Sussex County, NJ to Monroe, Bradford County, PA in 1791. He located on lands east of those of his son John and owned the property where the village stands and up as far as Mason's mills. After his wife died he went to live with his son Samuel. He joined the "Church of Christ in Wysox" on 17 Jun 1792 and signed a church document 15 Nov 1809. Noadiah was a soldier in the Revolutionary War.
Noadiah Cranmer was a Teamster in Capt Munson's Teamster Brigade stationed at Morristown 23 Oct 1778. (Harris) Samuel, John, and Noadiah settled via what would appear to be Connecticut Susquehanna Company titles or no title at all. In 1782 the court in Trenton NJ ruled that Connecticut and The Susquehanna Company did not hold title to the what now is Northern PA. Note, however, that when heading west Connecticut did hold title in what will become northern Ohio. The 1782 court ruling did little to resolve the issue. Both Connecticut and Pennesylvania continued to issue title to the same lands. For about 50 years starting about 1760 clashes between the Connecticut Yankee "Intruders" and the Pennamite "Outsiders" occured. Both (with some major exceptions) groups wanted the moral high ground. Both groups felt that eventully they would win in the courts. It was not until March 28 1808 that the work of the commision to resolve all issues had been completed. Samuel, John and father Noadiah communicated via Trench Coxe (secretary of the land office) and then to Joseph Van Sick that they and 34 others of there neighbors were "to show you their utmost respect, and their readiness to comply and submit to the laws of this state; and that they hold their lands only by possition, and are very willing, to buy it of the Pennsylvania landholders. Their wish and prayer is, you Sir, would use your powerful influence with the Pennsylvania Landholders, that they would make known unto those Settlers their prices and terns; and have some reflection on their low fortunes.
" The Susquehannah Papers, 1971 Editor, Taylor, Robert J - 1769 tax records of Morris and Sussex County, NY lists a Noadiah Crommer. Land value 15 lbs, acres of land 80, horse and cattle 7, sheep 11
Notes for CATHERINE HAINES:
" Here lies Catherine Cranmer, wife of Noadiah Cranmer
Died November 2nd 1793 age 57 years
Kind reader as you pass by
As you are now so once was i
As i am now so you must be
Prepare for death & follow me"
Children of NOADIAH CRANMER and CATHERINE HAINES are:
i. STEPHEN CRANMER SR., b. October 06, 1756, New Jersey; d. January 29, 1792, Rome, Bradford Co. Penn.
ii. JOHN CRANMER, b. March 22, 1759, Chatham Twn., Morris Co. New Jersey; d. May 10, 1810, Monroe, Bradford Co. Penn.
iii. SAMUEL C. CRANMER, b. July 14, 1766, New Jersey; d. May 17, 1845, Towanda, Bradford Co. PA.
Generation No. 15
STEPHEN CRANMER SR. was born October 06, 1756 in New Jersey, and died January 29, 1792 in Rome, Bradford Co. Penn.. He married NANCY. She was born 1763 in New Jersey, and died January 24, 1792 in Rome, Bradford Co. Penn..
Notes for STEPHEN CRANMER SR.:
Stephen Cranmer moved from New Jersey to Monroe (Bradford) Pennsylvania with his brother John and his father in 1791. He was crippled wit a hip disease and a weaver by trade.
Children of STEPHEN SR. and NANCY are:
i. ELECTA CRANMER.
ii. ABRAHAM CRANMER, b. 1787, NJ.; d. Wheeler, Stuben Co. NY..
iii. DYER CRANMER, b. 1789, Monroe, Bradford Co. PA.; d. Abt. 1860, Monroe, Bradford Co. PA.
STEPHEN CRANMER JR., b. August 25, 1791, Rome Township,
Bradford Co. Pa.; d. April 10, 1845, Rome Township, Bradford Co. Pa..
v. AMANDA E. CRANMER, b. June 11, 1817; m. LEMUAL S. MAYNARD; b. 1817; d. 1851.
15. JOHN CRANMER was born March 22, 1759 in Chatham Twn., Morris Co. New Jersey, and died May 10, 1810 in Monroe, Bradford Co. Penn.. He married KETURA TURNER December 29, 1779 in Botts Hill, Hanover Twn. Morris Co. New Jersey, daughter of JARZEL TURNER and SARAH HOLMES. She was born October 21, 1759 in Sussex Co. New Jersey, and died May 23, 1835 in Monroe, Penn..
Notes for JOHN CRANMER:
John Cranmer lived as a boy in Chatham, New Jersey prior to his joining the army at the age of 17 years. He came from Sussex County and settled in Monroe on land adjoining his brother's on the east.
John Cranmer was a brigade wagon master in the Revolutionary War. In 1791 he joined the settlement of his brother Samuel, in Monroe (Bradford) Pennsylvania.
John Cranmer purchased a farm in Towanda County, Pennsylvania where he lived with his large family, including four sons.
John Cranmer is buried in Cole's Cemetery in Monroe.
"Pioneer and Patriotic Families of Bradford County, Pennsylvania"; 21:102; Bradford County Historical Society, Towanda, Pennsylvania.
"The Descendants of William Cranmer of Elizabethtown, New Jersey", by Jean Shropshire and Murray Thomas Harris; p. 433; The Gloucester County Genealogical Society; Woodbury, New Jersey; 1997 (929.2 C892.1 NJSL)
MONROE TOWNSHIP-MONROE BOROUGH History, by H. C. Bradsby.
Noadiah Cranmer, born in New Jersey, August 26, 1736, located on lands east of those of his son John's, now included in the " Hinman property."
Noadiah Cranmer came to Monroe from Sussex county, N. J., at an early day. He owned the property where the village stands, and up as far as Mason's Mills. His sons, John and Samuel, had to- houses and improvements. The father was an old man of about eighty years when he came into the country, and he lived alone .He was the ancestor of a large and important family in the township, who have been identified with its history and interested in its progress from the beginning.
Monroeton, which is at the junction of the Barclay Railroad in State Line & Sullivan Railroad, is an important shipping point. The town originally commenced to row at the time of the building of the turnpike in 1819. In 1820 a number of mills were started, and at on time fourteen of these were in the township. The trade reached it highest mark in 1844, and practically ceased in 1859. Matters stood stationary until 1871. the time of the building of the State Line & Sullivan Railroad. The village was plotted in 1828 by G. F. Mason and was made a borough in May, 1855; in its limits are about 250 acres once the property of Timothy Pickering. In 1840, E. F. Young buil a foundry and machine shop; swept away July 19, 1850; rebuilt the nex year. The foundry at that place was joined to the Towanda foundry in Dec 1871. In 1882 it became the property of Rockwell & Cranmer.
Noadiah Cranmer came to Monroe from Sussex Co., New Jersey, at an early day. He owned the property where the village stands and up as far as the Mason's mills. His sons, John and Samuel, had log houses and improvements. The father was an old man of about eighty years when he came into the country, and he lived alone. He was an ancestor of a large and important family in the township, who have been identified with its history and interested in its progress from the beginning. His descendants are now living in the township, one of whom, Rev. E. H. Cranmer, is a clergyman in the M. E. Church, and has been presiding elder on the Troy district. A brother of his is a coal dealer in Monroe borough; their father's name was Samuel, who was one of the sons of Noadiah. Stephen was another son. The stone that marks his burial-place records his death as having taken place January 29, 1792 and Catherine Cranmer's indicates
1830 Towanda Census: Cramner John 210001 101001
Abstract of Graves of Revolutionary Patriots
Name Cemetery Location
CRANMER, John - Coles Cem, Towanda Twp, Bradford Co PA
Children of JOHN CRANMER and KETURA TURNER are:
i. DANIEL CALVIN CRANMER, b. August 20, 1785, Of Smithfield Township, Bradford Co. Pa..
ii. SALLY CRANMER, b. 1786; m. JOHN E. KENT; b. Of East Smithfield, PA.
iii. LUTHER CRANMER, b. 1790, New Jersey; d. December 1862, Salt Lake City, Utah; m. BETSEY; b. Abt. 1792, New Jersey; d. January 1857, Salt Lake City, Utah.
iv. REBECCA TURNER CRANMER, b. April 24, 1796, Towanda, Bradford, Pennsylvania; d. December 1875, Annabella, Sevier Co. Utah.
v. KATHERINE CRANMER, b. 1797; m. HARVEY HAVENS; b. Of East Smithfield, Pa..
vi. NEOMA CRANMER, b. 1799; m. (1) MARK LYON; m. (2) FREDERICK SCHRADER.
SAMUEL C. CRANMER was born July 14, 1766 in New Jersey, and died May 17, 1845 in Towanda, Bradford Co. PA.. He married (1) HANNAH MILLER 1787. She was born June 06, 1768 in New Jersey, and died March 26, 1808 in Towanda, Bradford Co. PA. He married (2) SARAH HUBBEL 1808. She was born February 15, 1769 in New Jersey, and died August 22, 1864 in Towanda, Bradford Co. PA..
Notes for SAMUEL C. CRANMER:
SAMUEL CRANMER, born July 14, 1766, in New Jersey, started from his native state on horseback unaccompanied, in the spring of 1789, to seek a home in the rich and unsettled country of the West. He was required to follow the footpaths across the mountains, reaching the county by the way of Wilkesbarre. Drifting into what is now Monroe, he found a family by the name of Plantner. Proceeding up the Creek, he examined the broad and fruitful flats between Masontown and Monroe Village and concluded to settle thereon. Accordingly he returned to Plantner and made arrangements for his board and at once began clearing away the thorn and other timbers that grew along the creek. Having put his fallow out to corn he returned to New Jersey. In the fall he returned and harvested his corn, and the following spring moved in his family. He built a log house with a puncheon floor and cob roof. Here alone in the wilds lived Mr. Cranmer and his family with only the Platners for their neighbors. At the mouth of the creek were the Foxes, Bowmans and Meanses who made up the entire circle of acquaintances in the wilderness. And though his surroundings were most gloomy and his hardships and inconveniences many, he was equal to the test of the pioneer times. In 1791, his father and two brothers, with their families, joined his settlement. Mr. Cranmer was a man of great industry, endowed with a big heart and a devoted member of the Presbyterian Church. He married first Hannah Miller; she was born June 6, 1768, died on March 26, 1807. Their children were: Josiah, Elizabeth, John, Mary, Jedediah, Noadiah and Samuel.
Samuel Cranmer is buried in the Cole Cemetery in Towanda township.
Hannah Miller Cranmer is buried in the Cole Cemetery in Towanda Township.
Sarah Hubbel Cranmer is buried in the Cole Cemetery in Towanda Township.
Children of SAMUEL CRANMER and HANNAH MILLER are:
i. JOSIAH CRANMER, b. April 02, 1788; m. ELECTA FOWLER; b. 1792.
Notes for JOSIAH CRANMER:
One morning, as Josiah Cranmer of Monroe, was in search of his cows, his dog treed a young panther. The animal wishing to change his position or fall upon the dog, made one mighty spring and landed upon the ground. The dog seized him and a struggle for life ensued. At this juncture Mr. Cranmer came up with a club and ended the contest in favor of his watchful companion.
Tri-Counties Web Page, Dangers, Hardships and Thrilling Incidents,
Pioneer and Patriot Families of Bradford County, Pennsylvania [p 372 of Vol. 2]
ELIZABETH CRANMER, b. August 03, 1790; d. Cortland Co. NY.; m.
JOHN BROWN; b. 1786, Cortland, New York.
iii. JEDEDIAH CRANMER, b. September 09, 1795; d. September 05, 1872, West Franklin, Bradford Co. PA.
iv. JOHN CRANMER 2ND, b. January 21, 1798, Towanda, Bradford Co. Penn.; d. Towanda, Bradford Co. PA.
v. MARY CRANMER, b. April 14, 1800, Towanda, Bradford Co. Penn..
vi. NOADIAH CRANMER, b. August 22, 1802, Monroe, Bradford Co. Penn.; m. GARACY GOULD; b. October 05, 1804, Monroe, Bradford Co. Penn..
vii. SAMUEL CRANMER, b. October 05, 1804, Monroe, Bradford Co. Penn.; d. 1882, Towanda, Bradford Co. PA.
Children of SAMUEL CRANMER and SARAH HUBBEL are:
viii. MARY CRANMER.
ix. ELIZABETH CRANMER, m. JOHN BROWN.
x. ASHBEL L CRANMER, b. January 06, 1809, Monroe, Bradford Co. PA.; d. April 08, 1896, Monroeton, Bradford Co. PA.
xi. ENOCH H. CRANMER, b. January 22, 1813, Monroe, Bradford Co. PA.; d. October 07, 1880, Monroe, Bradford Co. PA..
ABRAHAM CRANMER was born 1787 in NJ., and died in Wheeler, Stuben Co. NY.. He married SILENCE.
Child of ABRAHAM CRANMER and SILENCE is:
i. ISAAC CRANMER, b. February 11, 1816, Wheeler, Stuben Co. NY.; d. 1886, Avoca, NY.
DYER CRANMER was born 1789 in Monroe, Bradford Co. PA., and died Abt. 1860 in Monroe, Bradford Co. PA.. He married SARAH. She was born 1808, and died 1892.
Children of DYER CRANMER and SARAH are:
i. CHARLES N.CRANMER, b. 1829.
ii. LYDIA A. CRANMER, b. 1833.
STEPHEN CRANMER JR.was born August 25, 1791 in Rome Township, Bradford Co. Pa., and died April 10, 1845 in Rome Township, Bradford Co. Pa.. He married MARY C. POLLY VOUGHT September 27, 1814 in Rome, Bradford Co, PA., daughter of GODFREY VOUGHT and POLLY CROFT. She was born July 13, 1793 in of Rome, Bradford Co. Penn., and died March 27, 1868 in Rome Township, Bradford Co. Pa..
Notes for STEPHEN CRANMER JR.:
Stephen Cranmer Jr. is listed in the Orwell Township Taxables of 1812.
The subject of this sketch was born in Morristown, N. J., August 25, 1791. He was the youngest of three children (Abraham and Dyer being the names of his two elder brothers) of Stephen and Nancy Cranmer. The Cranmer family in this country are supposed to be descendants of the martyr Cranmer who was burned alive for his religious belief in the reign of Queen Mary of England, and to have come to America about the time of the landing of the Pilgrim Fathers at Plymouth rock, 1620.
His parents moved from New Jersey and settled in Monroe township, Bradford County, the same year he was born. Soon after their removal to this county, and when Stephen was only six months old (his elder brothers being four years and two years), his father and mother both died, leaving three orphan children. His father, when dying gave his children to their grandfather. After two years the grandmother died, and the children were separated, Stephen being placed in a family by the name of Heacock, who were poor but honorable. In this family he grew up, and while at first his adopted father was a member of the Presbyterian church with his wife, he afterwards became intemperate in his habits, and not only ruined himself, but his children. Stephen, during these years saw the effects of the use of liquor, followed the instructions of his adopted mother, who was a Christian woman, and received such impressions of the necessity of good habits, that during his whole subsequent life temperance and religion were joined hand in hand upon the banner of his heart. He remembered seeing the baneful effects of the intoxicating cup in the year 1800.
At the age of eighteen years he began learning the carpenter and joiner trade with his adopted brother, Nathaniel Heacock, and until he was of age worked at this business and farming.
At the age of twenty-one he came to what is now the village of Rome, Bradford County, and purchased a wilderness tract of land, cutting the first tree to prepare for a new home on the very day he was twenty-one years of age. His first business was to erect a dwelling, which in a short time he did, and which for some time after was used as a schoolhouse.
In the year 1814, Sept. 27, he married Miss Polly Vought, daughter of Godfrey and Polly Vought, who were among the first settlers of Rome township, and came there when their daughter Polly was only four years of age, she being born July 13, 1793.
Fully established in their new home, they began as only pioneer, can to carve out a fortune in the wilderness.
The forest gave place to fields of grain and grass, rude log cabins were supplanted by frame houses. The resolution, endurance, and zeal of the settlers soon established church and school, and days of beginning were looked upon as bygone.
After many years of church service in school-houses, Stephen Cranmer gave the land for the erection of a new church edifice, it being at first erected in Rome, and was erected and dedicated to the Baptist church in 1845. In this work he was foremost, and was really the leading spirit in its construction, and the founder of the Baptist church of his township and village.
The first house he built on his tract of land now forms a part of the old homestead, now owned and occupied by his daughters, and in which he lived from the time of his marriage until his death.
His early religious life led him to be prominently identified with church interests, espousing the Baptist faith, and he was appointed a deacon of the Baptist church at Rome at the time of its organization. He was a great Bible student, and proclaimed the truth with effect as a licentiate preacher, for several years prior to his death, in his village and township. By all who knew him he is remembered as a man of great integrity of purpose, a strong mind to do whatever he conceived to be right, a liberal supporter of any enterprise looking to the up-building of good society, and the establishment of the same upon a religious basis.
He was not active in political matters, opposed human bondage, and adopted the principles of the Whig party. He was plain, unassuming, and free from any ostentation or show. He died April 10, 1845.
Mrs. Cranmer survived her husband some twenty-two years, and died in March, 1868. She lived a faithful wife, a devoted mother, was baptized and united with the church on the same day as her husband, and so instructed her children as to impress upon their minds a mother's love. Her many virtues still remain as stars in the memory of her long and useful life.
To Deacon and Mrs. Cranmer were born six children, Nancy Ellen, Amanda Elizabeth, Louisa Malvina, John Morris, Festus Carlos, and Martha Rufina. All are living but Amanda, who died June 7, 1848, leaving three children. Nancy Ellen married Wm. Maynard, of Rome, who died leaving a wife and six children ; Amanda married Lemuel Maynard, who survived his wife only three years; Louisa first married David M. Wattles, of Rome, who died the 17th day of June, 1849. For her second husband she married, May 17, 1871, Deacon Bela K. Adams, of Springfield, Bradford Co., Pa. He was third son of Gains Adams and Cynthia Kent, both natives of Massachusetts. Gains Adams is supposed to be a descendant of John Quincy Adams, and of English descent. Deacon Bela K. Adams was born Aug. 20, 1813. They reside on the old homestead of Deacon Cranmer. John Morris Cranmer has been for the last twenty-ei,bt years away from the land of his birth ; was in the Mexican service and in the War of the Rebellion, and now resides in Montana. Festus Carlos married Miss Henrietta Spalding Jan. 16, 1845, has four children, and resides in New Jersey; Martha Rufina married Mr. M. W. Warner, of Rome, Oct. 2, 1854. He enlisted in the War of the Rebellion, Aug. 16, 1862, and was killed May 6, 1864, in the battle of the Wilderness.
Children of STEPHEN JR. and MARY VOUGHT are:
i. NANCY ELLEN CRANMER, b. 1815; d. 1895; m. WILLIAM EDWARDS MARYNARD, 1836; b. July 11, 1811; d. 1859.
ii. AMANDA ELIZABETH, b. 1817; m. LEMUEL S. MAYNARD.
iii. LOUISE MALVNA CRANMER, b. January 01, 1820, Rome, Bradford Co. PA.; d. April 11, 1899; m. (1) BELA K. ADAMS; b. August 20, 1813; d. April 19, 1882; m. (2) DAVID M.. COATTLES, October 27, 1846; b. February 02, 1818; d. June 17, 1849.
iv. JOHN MORRIS CRANMER JR., b. August 25, 1822; d. October 1890, Phillipsburg, Montana.
v. FESTUS CARLOS CRANMER, b. June 10, 1825, Rome, Bradford Co. PA.; d. December 01, 1902, Vineland NJ; m. HENRIETTA SPALDING, 1845.
vi. MARTHA RUFINA CRANMER, b. October 21, 1831, Rome, Bradford Co. PA.; d. 1895; m. M. WELLS WARNER, October 02, 1854; d. May 06, 1864.
DANIEL CALVIN CRANMER was born August 20, 1785 in Of Smithfield Township, Bradford Co. Pa.. He married ALMIRA J. HARTMAN, daughter of COONROD HARTMAN.
Notes for DANIEL CALVIN CRANMER:
Daniel Calvin Cranmer is found in the 1830 Census for Smithfield Township.
Child of DANIEL CRANMER and ALMIRA HARTMAN is:
i. CHESTER WILSON CRANMER, b. October 22, 1835; m. CELINDA CORTELLA GEROULD.
16. REBECCA TURNER CRANMER was born April 24, 1796 in Towanda, Bradford, Pennsylvania, and died December 1875 in Annabella, Sevier Co. Utah. She married JOHN DALTON, JR. January 21, 1822 in Towanda, Bradford, Pennsylvania, son of JOHN DALTON and ELIZABETH COOKER. He was born July 10, 1801 in Wyoming, Luzerne, Pennsylvania, and died January 05, 1885 in Rockville, Washington, Utah.
Notes for REBECCA TURNER CRANMER:
BRADFORD COUNTY HISTORICAL SOCIETY
REBECCA TURNER CRANMER
The Cranmer Family in this country are supposed to be descendants of the martyr Thomas Cranmer, who was burned alive for his religious belief in the reign of Queen Mary of England, and to have come to America at about the time of the Pilgrim Fathers, 1620.
Rebecca Turner Cranmer married John Dalton Jr. of Wysox on Jan. 21 1821.
John Dalton Jr. was the son of John Dalton.
In the fall of 1850 Elizabeths husband John was called upon by President Brigham Young to be the manager of the church farm about four miles south of Salt Lake City in the Sugarhouse district.
Rebecca Turner Cranmer moved with her family to the southern part of Utah where she died at the age of 77 in Dec of 1875. She is buried in the Annabella, Utah Cemetery.
Below is the story of the Cranmer Family in Bradford County.
NOADIAH CRANMER, born August 26, 1736, was a patriot, and as a soldier participated in nearly all battles fought in New Jersey during the Revolutionary War.In 1791, he followed his son, Samuel, to Monroe, Bradford County, where he died February 14, 1829, in his 93rd year.
He married Catherine Haines, who died November 2, 1793, aged 57 years. They had sons: John, Stephen and Samuel.
JOHN CRANMER was a wagon-master in the Revolutionary War. In 1791 he joined the settlement of his brother, Samuel, in Monroe, where he died May 10, 1810, aged 51 years. He married Katura Turner, who died May 23, 1853, aged 93 years.
Their children were:
i. Sally, who married John E. Kent of Smithfield;
ii. Daniel Calvin, who married Miss Almira, daughter of Coonrod Hartman,
and settled in Smithfield;
iii. Luthe,r went West;
iv. Rebecca Cranmer, born 24 April 1796, Towanda, Luzerne County, Pennsylvania,
died about December, 1875, Anabella, Utah. She married a Mr. Dalton of Wysox.
Catherine married Harvey Havens of Springfield;
Neoma married first Mark Lyon, second Frederick Schrader.
STEPHEN CRANMER, born October 6, 1756, came from New Jersey to Monroe with his brother, John, in 1791.
He was a cripple and weaver by occupation. He died January 29, 1792.
His wife Nancy died January 24, 1792, aged 26 years.
They left three sons: Abraham, Dyer and Stephen.
Stephen, born August 25, 1791, became one of the heroic pioneers of Rome.
He is remembered as a man of great integrity of purpose, a strong mind to do whatever he conceived to be right, a liberal supporter of any enterprise looking to the upbuilding of the good of society and the establishment of the same upon a religious basis.
Mr. Cranmer married Miss Polly, daughter of Godfrey Vought of Rome. He died April 10, 1845, and his wife, March 27, 1868, aged 74 years 8 months. Their children, who married as follows, were:
i. Nancy E. to William Maynard;
ii. Amanda E. to Lemuel Maynard;
iii. Louise M. first to David M. Wattles, second to Bela K. Adams;
iv. John was a soldier in both the Mexican and Civil War;
v. Festus C. to Henrietta Spalding;
vi. Martha R. to M. Wells Warner.
SAMUEL CRANMER, born July 14, 1766, in New Jersey, started from his native state on horseback unaccompanied, in the spring of 1789, to seek a home in the rich and unsettled country of the West. He was required to follow the footpaths across the mountains, reaching the county by the way of Wilkesbarre. Drifting into what is now Monroe, he found a family by the name of Plantner. Proceeding up the Creek, he examined the broad and fruitful flats between Masontown and Monroe Village and concluded to settle thereon. Accordingly he returned to Plantner and made arrangements for his board and at once began clearing away the thorn and other timbers that grew along the creek. Having put his fallow out to corn he returned to New Jersey. In the fall he returned and harvested his corn, and the following spring moved in his family. He built a log house with a puncheon floor and cob roof. Here alone in the wilds lived Mr. Cranmer and his family with only the Platners for their neighbors. At the mouth of the creek were the Foxes, Bowmans and Meanses who made up the entire circle of acquaintances in the wilderness. And though his surroundings were most gloomy and his hardships and inconveniences many, he was equal to the test of the pioneer times. In 1791, his father and two brothers, with their families, joined his settlement. Mr. Cranmer was a man of great industry, endowed with a big heart and a devoted member of the Presbyterian Church. He married first Hannah Miller; she was born June 6, 1768, died on March 26, 1807. Their children were: Josiah, Elizabeth, John, Mary, Jedediah, Noadiah and Samuel.
i. Josiah, born April 2, 1788, married Electa, daughter of Jonathan Fowler, and
settled in Asylum.
ii. Elizabeth, born August 3, 1790, married John Brown, died in Courtland County, N. Y.
iii. Jedediah, born September 9, 1795, worked at Blacksmithing, died in Franklin Township.
iv. John, born January 21, 1798, married Sally Steel, settled in Towanda Township and had a large family.
v. Mary, born April 14, 1800, died, unmarried, with her brother Ashbel.
vi. Noadiah, born August 22, 1802, married Garacy Gould and lived in Monroe Township.
vii. Samuel, born October 5, 1804, married Nancy Northrup and followed farming in Monroe.
Mr. Cranmer married for his second wife Miss Sarah Hubbel. He died May 17, 1845, and his wife, Sarah, born February 15, 1769, died August 22, 1854. They had two sons, Ashbel L. and Enoch H.
i. Ashbel L. born January 6, 1809, married Miss Mary Griggs, engaged extensively in lumbering, farming and merchandising and was very successful in business affairs. He served a number of years as Justice of the Peace and was county Commissioner from 1845 to 1848. He died April 8, 1896.
ii. Enoch H. born January 22, 1813, married Miss Pamela Griggs, sister of Mrs. A. L. Cranmer.
Bradsby History of Bradford County, Pennsylvania--Published 1891 Pages 468-9
Noadiah, born August 22, 1802, married Caracy Gould and lived in Monroe east of those of his son John's now included in the Hinman property.
Usual Carter, a warm friend of Samuel Cranmer came to Monroe before 1796: located on lands now with the borough limits.
Noadiah Cranmer came to Monroe from Sussex County, N. J., at an early day. He owned the property where the village stands, and up as far as Mason's Mills. His sons, John and Samuel, had log houses and improvements. The father was an old man of about eighty years when he came into the county and he lived alone. He was the ancestor of a large and important family in the township, who have been identified with its history and interested in its progress from the beginning.
Note—We will have faith that some future descendant of the Cranmers will be able to connect our Cranmer family with the book--Genealogical Memoirs of the Cranmer and Wood Families, by Robert E. C. Walters, Esq.—Printed by Robson and Sons, Pancras Road, London, N.W. in 1877.
This Lee family is not of the ŅJohn D. LeeÓ line, but is the ancestors of Sarah Lucinda Lee who married Charles Wakeman Dalton, son of Simon Cooker Dalton.
1. JOHN LEE I was born 1566 in Worchester, Worchestershire, England, and died 1597 in Worchester, Worchestershire, England.
Child of JOHN LEE I is:
i. JOHN LEE II, b. 1590, Worchester, Worchestershire, England; d. February 23, 1628/29, Worchester, Worchestershire, England.
2. JOHN LEE II was born 1590 in Worchester, Worchestershire, England, and died February 23, 1628/29 in Worchester, Worchestershire, England. He married JANE HANCOCK.
Child of JOHN II and JANE HANCOCK is:
i. RICHARD LEE l, b. 1618, Coton Hall, Shorpshire, England; d. March 01, 1662/63, Cobbs Hall, Dividing Creek, Virginia.
3. RICHARD LEE I was born 1618 in Coton Hall, Shorpshire, England, and died March 01, 1662/63 in Cobbs Hall, Dividing Creek, Virginia. He married ANNE CONSTABLE. She was born 1622.
Child of RICHARD I and ANNE CONSTABLE is:
i. RICHARD LEE II, b. 1647, Paradise, Gloucester, Co. Virginia; d. March 12, 1712/13, Mt. Pleasant, Westmoreland co. Virginia.
4. RICHARD LEE II was born 1647 in Paradise, Gloucester, Co. Virginia, and died March 12, 1712/13 in Mt. Pleasant, Westmoreland co. Virginia. He married LAETITIA CORBIN. She was born 1657, and died October 06, 1706 in Mt. Pleasant, Westmoreland Co. Virginia.
Child of RICHARD II and LAETITIA CORBIN is:
i. HENRY LEE l, b. 1691, Westmoreland Co. Virginia; d. August 25, 1747, Lees Hall, Westmoreland Co. Virginia.
5. HENRY LEE I was born 1691 in Westmoreland Co. Virginia, and died August 25, 1747 in Lees Hall, Westmoreland Co. Virginia. He married MARY ELIZABETH BLAND. She was born August 21, 1704, and died 1764.
Child of HENRY I and MARY BLAND is:
i. HENRY LEE II, b. 1729, Lees Hall, Westmoreland Co. Virginia; d. 1787, Leesylvania, Prince Co. Virginia.
6. HENRY LEE II, was born 1729 in Lees Hall, Westmoreland Co. Virginia, and died 1787 in Leesylvania, Prince Co. Virginia. He married LUCY GRYMES. She was born April 26, 1734 in Richmond Co. Virginia, and died 1792.
Children of HENRY II and LUCY GRYMES are:
i. THEODORIC LEE, b. September 03, 1766, Leesylvania, Prince William Co. Virginia; d. April 10, 1849, Eckington, Virgina.
ii. HENRY (LIGHT HORSE HARRY) LEE, b. 1756, Stratford, Virginia; d. March 25, 1818, Cumberland Island, Georgia.
iii. CHARLES LEE, b. 1758.
iv. RICHARD BLAND LEE SR., b. 1761.
v. EDMUND JENNINGS LEE, b. 1772.
vi. LUCY LEE, b. 1774.
vii. MARY LEE, b. 1775.
viii. ANNE LEE, b. 1776.
7. THEODORIC LEE was born September 03, 1766 in Leesylvania, Prince William Co. Virginia, and died April 10, 1849 in Eckington, Virgina. He married CATHERINE HITE.
Children of THEODORIC LEE and CATHERINE HITE are:
i. JOHN HITE LEE, b. July 30, 1797, Westmoreland Co. Virginia; d. July 1832, Norfolk, Virginia.
ii. CAROLINE HITE LEE.
iii. SARAH JULIANA MARIE LEE.
iv. CATHERINE HITE LEE.
8. HENRY (LIGHT HORSE HARRY) LEE was born 1756 in Stratford, Virginia, and died March 25, 1818 in Cumberland Island, Georgia. He married (1) MATILDA LUDWELL LEE. She was born 1764, and died 1790. He married (2) ANN HILL CARTER. She was born October 1773 in Shirley Plantation, James River Co. Virginia, and died July 26, 1829 in Ravensworth Plantation, Fairfax Co. Virginia.
Children of HENRY LEE and ANN CARTER are:
i. ROBERT E. LEE (GENERAL), b. January 19, 1807, Stratford Hall, Virginia; d. October 12, 1870, Lexington, Virginia; m. MARY ANN RUTHERFORD CUSTIS, June 30, 1831, Arlington, Virginia; b. October 01, 1808, Arlington Plantation, Alexandra, Fairfax Co. Virginia; d. November 05, 1873, Lexington, Virginia.
JOHN HITE LEE, b. July 30, 1797 in Westmoreland Co. Virginia, d. July 1832 in Norfolk, Virginia.
It is only speculation that John Hite Lee is a brother of General Lee. More research is needed to prove or disprove this. (RD)
9. JOHN HITE LEE was born July 30, 1797 in Westmoreland Co. Virginia, and died July 1832 in Norfolk, Virginia. He married (1) MARGARET DUDNEY OR ELIZABETH PROSSER. He married (2) LUCINDA PYLANT.
Note – At this point there is a problem with who the wife of John Hite Lee was.
Children of JOHN LEE and MARGARET DUDNEY or ELIZABETH PROSSER are:
10. i. JOHN PERCIVAL LEE, b. April 26, 1824, Lincoln Co. TN.; d. April 30, 1907, Thatcher, Arizona.
ii. SAMUEL MONTGOMARY LEE, b. Abt. 1812.
iii. SUSAN LEE, b. 1814.
iv. MARY CLARISSA LEE, b. June 08, 1818.
v. SARAH CAROLINE LEE, b. 1822.
10. JOHN PERCIVAL LEE was born April 26, 1824 in Lincoln Co. TN., and died April 30, 1907 in Thatcher, Arizona. He married (1) ELIZA ANN FOSCUE February 18, 1844 in Coosa Co. Ala., daughter of BENJAMIN FOSCUE and ELIZA SCURLOCK. She was born September 23, 1829 in Marianna, Jackson Co. Fla.. He married (2) MARGARET STEWART POPE August 08, 1868 in Salt Lake City, Utah. She was born 1831, and died 1921. He married (3) ALTAMIAH SOPHIA BILLINGSLEY 1886. She was born September 13, 1869 in Saint Joseph, Lincoln Co. Nevada.
Children of JOHN LEE and ELIZA FOSCUE are:
i. SARAH LUCINDA LEE, b. February 09, 1847, Coosa Co. , Alabama; d. November 24, 1925, Manti, Sanpete, Utah.
ii. JOHN RUPARD LEE, b. July 31, 1845, Graves, KY.; m. (1) SARAH ANN BANKS; m. (2) FELICITE MADRID, May 22, 1886.
iii. ANN ELIZA LEE, b. January 11, 1849, De Witt, TX.; d. May 05, 1908; m. (1) PATRICK HENRY MCQUIRE; m. (2) WILLARD AMOS WIXOM.
iv. MARY CAROLINE LEE, b. December 31, 1850, Salt Lake City, Utah; m. MARTIN LUTHER BLACK, August 22, 1868; b. February 16, 1848.
v. EMMA ROBERTA LEE (TWIN), b. October 28, 1854, San Bernardino, Calif.; m. (1) CHARLES W. DALTON; m. (2) JAMES GILBERT SUTHERLAND.
vi. CHARLES ANDREW LEE, b. December 22, 1856, San Bernardino, Calif.; m. JULIA SPECK, February 18, 1912.
vii. ELLEN LEE, b. March 07, 1859, Beaver, Beaver Co. Utah; m. (1) ELIAS SIMS, March 12, 1876; m. (2) JAMES T. JACKSON, November 18, 1878; m. (3) MARTIN FRANKLIN SANDERS, October 15, 1909.
viii. ROSEMAN LEE, b. July 16, 1865, Beaver, Beaver Co. Utah; m. GEORGE SUTHERLAND, June 18, 1883.
ix. MARARET LEE, b. October 28, 1852, San Bernardino, Calif..
x. EDNA LEE (TWIN), b. October 28, 1854, San Bernardino, Calif..
xi. VICTOR PERVIVAL LEE, b. January 10, 1861, Beaver, Beaver Co. Utah; d. November 04, 1861, Beaver, Beaver Co. Utah.
xii. WALTER SKURLOCK LEE, b. January 06, 1863, Beaver, Beaver Co. Utah; d. September 16, 1864, Beaver, Beaver Co. Utah.
xiii. FREDRICK MONTGOMERY LEE, b. December 04, 1867, Beaver, Beaver Co. Utah; d. September 13, 1869.
Children of JOHN LEE and MARGARET POPE are:
xiv. LULA LEE, b. Abt. 1869.
xv. POPE LEE, b. Abt. 1871.
xvi. ELIZABETH LEE, b. Abt. 1873.
11. SARAH LUCINDA LEE was born February 09, 1847 in Coosa Co. , Alabama, and died November 24, 1925 in Manti, Sanpete, Utah. She married CHARLES WAKEMAN DALTON, October 03, 1868 in Salt Lake City, Utah, son of SIMON and ANNA WAKEMAN. He was born July 10, 1826 in Wysox, Bradford County, Pennsylvania, and died June 18, 1883 in Beaver, Beaver, Utah.
Children of SARAH LEE and CHARLES are:
i. CHARLES W. DALTON, b. Abt. 1869, Beaver, Beaver Co. Utah; d. Abt. 1871, Beaver, Beaver Co. Utah.
ii. ROSETTE DALTON, b. Abt. 1870.
iii. ARTHUR LEE DALTON, b. Abt. 1871.
iv. BELLE DALTON, b. June 01, 1872.
v. GUY ANNABLE DALTON, b. April 24, 1876; d. July 08, 1912, Ogden, Weber Co. Utah.
vi. IDA FOSCUE DALTON, b. February 04, 1878; d. August 13, 1878.
vii. ERNEST RAYMOND SKURLOCK DALTON, b. May 28, 1879; d. April 16, 1891.
viii. CLIFFORD WAKEFIELD DALTON, b. February 18, 1882; m. (1) MABLE NEVINS, October 08, 1906; b. April 13, 1883, Marpeth, Ontario, Canada; m. (2) CLARRISSA VAN BOSKIRK, April 28, 1919, Farmington, Davis Co. Utah; m. (3) MARY BILLINGS, April 09, 1923.
12. BELLE DALTON was born June 01, 1872. She married DON CARLOS ROBBINS October 19, 1899. He was born February 06, 1854 in Salt Lake City, Utah.
Children of BELLE DALTON and DON ROBBINS are:
i. RUTH ROBBINS, b. January 10, 1901.
ii. DON CARLOS ROBBINS JR., b. May 31, 1903.
GUY ANNABLE DALTON was born April 24, 1876, and died July 08, 1912 in Ogden, Weber Co. Utah. He married (1) MARY BILLINGS. She was born May 13, 1900 in Manti, Sanpete Co. Utah, and died 1944. He married (2) EMILY PATTEN January 20, 1905 in Ogden, Weber Co. Utah. She was born January 20, 1885 in Manti, Sanpete Co. Utah.
Child of GUY DALTON and EMILY PATTEN is:
i. ORA DALTON.
This is some history of the Daniels family. Eunice Daniels, daughter of Sheffield and Abigail Warren Daniels was the second wife of our Charles Dalton.
1. ROGERUS D'ANYERS
The origin of the name of Daniels:
Professional historians used such ancient manuscripts as the Domesday Book (compiled in 1086 by William the Conqueror), the Ragman Rolls, the Wace poem, the Honour Roll of the Battel Abbey, The Curia Regis, Pipe Rolls, the Falaise Roll, tax records, baptismals, family genealogies, and local parish and church records to establish that the first record of the name Daniel was found is Sussex where they were seated from very early times and were granted lands by Duke William of Normandy, their liege Lord, for their distinguished assistance at the Battle of Hastings in 1066 A.D. Many alternate spellings of the name showed in the manuscripts researched. The name, Daniel, occurred in many references, and from time to time, the records included variables such as Daniels, Daniell, Daneil, Danyell, Danel, Daniers, Danyei, and many others. Scribes recorded and spelled the name as it sounded. It wasn't unlikely that a person would be born with one spelling, married with another, and buried with another.
The Normans were commonly believed to be of French origin but, more accurately, they were of Viking origin. The Vikings landed in the Orkneys and Northern Scotland about the year 870 A.D., under their King, Stirgud the Stout. Later, under their Jarl, Thorfinn Rollo they invaded France about 940 A.D. The French King, Charles the Simple, after Rollo laid siege to Paris, finally conceded defeat and granted northern France to Rollo. Duke William who invaded and defeated England in 1066, was descended from the first Duke Rollo of Normandy. After distributing the estates of the vanquished Saxons, many nobles were dissatisfied with their lot. They rebelled. Duke William took an army north and wasted the northern counties. Many Norman nobles fled north and were granted lands over the border in 1070 by King Malcom Canmore of Scotland.
The surname Daniel emerged as a notable Scottish family name in the county of Sussex where they were recorded as a family of great antiquity seated with manor and estates in that shire. The family name was derived from Asnieres, in Bayeux, on the north coast of Normandy. Rogerus Daniel, an under-tenant in the county of Sussex in 1086, was beyond doubt the ancestor of the great Cheshire family of Daniel or De Anyers of Daresbury and Over-Tabley. Petre and Ralph Daniel occur in Normandy in 1198, and descendants from this family made their way to England after William the Conqueror successfully invaded England. In fact, Rogerus Daniel fought with William in his successful attack of England, and was included on the Falaise Roll, a record of all those who bravely served. For his services Rogerus Daniel was awarded land in Sussex and the family name grew from there. His name was also recorded in the Domesday Book.
The family of Rogerus Daniel quickly acquired more land along with other recent Norman families. Eudo filius Daniel resided in Suffolk up to 1148. Then the Daniels began to move north. Cecillia Denyell was found in Cheshire in 1279. By 1379 the Daniel name was one of the most numerous in Yorkshire. Beatrix, Robertus, Thomas, Oliva and Teffan Danyell all found the area ideal to raise families. The Daniels who remained in the south continued to proliferate especially in Sussex, where the original founder made his home. The family also continued to be of importance in Normandy where the family was represented at the great assembly of Norman nobles in 1789. Notable amongst the family at this time was Robertus Daniel of Yorkshire.
The surname Daniel contributed mush to local politics and in the affairs of Scotland. During the 12th century many of these Nornam families moved north to Scotland, following Earl David of Huntingdon who would become King of Scotland. Later, in the 16th, 17th and 18th centuries England and Scotland was ravaged by religious and political conflict. The Monarchy, the Church and Parliament fought for supremacy. The unrest caused many to think of distant lands.
In Ireland, settlers became known as the "Adventurers for land in Ireland". There is no evidence that the family name migrated to Ireland, but this does not preclude the possibility of their scattered migration to that country.
The attraction of the New World spread like wildfire. Many sailed aboard the fleet of sailing ships known as the "White Sails".
In North America, migrants which could be considered a kinsman of the family name Daniel, or variable spellings of that same family name included Mr. Daniel who settled in Virginia in 1606, fourteen years before the "Mayflower"; another member of the family settled in Virginia in 1622; Adam, Bernart, Henry, Jacob, John Godfrey, Owen, Peter, Phineas, Richard, Thomas and William Daniel, all landed in Philadelphia Pa. between 1738 and 1851; Alex and Francis Daniel settled in Maryland in 1774; John Daniel and his son settled in the Barbados in 1678; Alex Daniel settled in Virginia in 1655; Edward settled in Virginia in 1636; George Daniell settled in the Barbados in 1654; the Daniels also settled in New Orleans, Massachusetts, California and New York in the 18th and 19th centuries. From the port of arrival many settlers joined the wagon trains westward. During the American War of Independence some declared their loyalty to the Crown and moved northward into Canada and became known as the United Empire Loyalists. There were many notables of this name, Daniel, David K. Daniels, Commander, Order of the British Empire; and at least three Daniels have been knighted.
The most ancient grant of a Coat of Arms found was; Silver with a black vertical strip.
The Crest is; A unicorn's head.
Source: History and Bibliography copyright 1984-1989, The Hall of Names Inc.
Child of ROGERUS D'ANYERS is:
i. ROBERT D'ANYERS, b. Abt. 1180, of Bradley in Over Tabley, England; d. 1240, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England.
2. ROBERT D'ANYERS was born Abt. 1180 in of Bradley in Over Tabley, England, and died 1240 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England.
Notes for ROBERT D'ANYERS:
In the reign of Richard lst (1189-99) the family of D'Anyers, held the Manor House of Over Tabley, near Knutsford, Cheshire, England. In 1936 the house was still standing and was used as a farmhouse.
Robert D'Anyers is the ancestor of the Danyers, or Daniell families, of Bradley in Appleton, DARESBURY, Over Tabley, Lymme, Thelwall, and Grappenhall, all of whom held lands in Bucklow Hundred (Central North Cheshire) in the 14th Century. By the 16th century his descendants had spread far and wide including but not limited to the Counties of Essex, Suffolk, Norfolk, Wiltshire, and Gloucestershire.
The Seal of Robert D'Anyers is from an Advowson of Lymme dated 1291
Source of most of the early Daniel's history is Broderbund's WFT Vol. 5, #1697, Vol. 6, #990, Hayden's Virginia Genealogies, including the Daniel charts from the "English Visitations of Lancashire, 1623 and 1664."
History of Over Tabley:
Source: From "The History of the City & County Palatine of Chester" by George Ormerod, Second Edition, 1882.
WILLIAM FITZ-NIGEL, Baron of Halton, Constable of Cheshire, was by right of office ranked above all subjects of the Palatinate, next to the Earl of Chester. His son died issueless, but his female descendants continued in possession of his vast estates, till the daughter of the celebrated Henry de Lacy brought them to Thomas Earl of Lancaster, after whose attainder they merged in the Duchy of Lancaster.
With the father of this William, Nigel Fitz-lvon, came " five brothers," supposed to be his brothers, from whom descend the DUTTON'S, WARBURTON'S, HATTON'S, and other ancient Cheshire families, and from circumstances of tenure, united to similarity of arms, it appears probable that the LYMME'S and DANIELL'S were also of this noble stock
THE township of Over Tabley was held by William Fitz Nigell in the time of William the Conqueror (1066-87). We read in Doomsday book thus:
Isdem Willielmus tenet Stabelei (Over Tabley): Leuuinus tenuit et liber (homo) fuit. Ibi III. pars unius hidae geldabilis. Terra est I. caruca. Wasta fuit, et est. Silva ibi dimidia leuva longa, et XL perticis lata. Valuit X solidos.
But not long after the township of Over Tabley was certainly three distinct fees.
One third part of Over Tabley, Roger de Mainwaring gave to the monastery of St. Werburgh in Chester, in the reign of Henry the Second (1154-89)
Probably, the Lacies, as heirs of Fitz-Nigel, first granted it out in parts, but it is certain that a Dutton, if not his descendants, held a fourth by direct gift of the lord paramount. From him one family, or both families, of the Tableys may have descended.
The following exact transcript of a Charter of about 1190, shows the probable commencement of the partition.
The grant to Grey, mentioned by Sir Peter Leycester, was probably by release, in or after 1292-3 for in that year William fitz William de Tabbelegh grants to "John, Lord de Grey," for life, all his lands in Upper Tabley.
This third part came afterwards to William de Tabley, who gave the same to Sir John Grey, son of Sir Reginald Grey, and Sir John granted it to Roger Leycester, Lord of Nether Tabley, anno Domini 1296 which in all the offices of Leycester of Tabley is found to be held of the abbey of St. Werburgh and Leycester of Tabley was still possessed of this third part in 1666.
William de Tabley, above mentioned, "writ himself dominus de Tabley" (that is "de Over Tabley"), and sometimes "dominus de Knotsford" in the time of Edward I (1272-1307).
One other third part was possessed by Adam de Tabley in the reign of Edward the Third (1327-77), Sir William Boydell being chief lord thereof:
For William, son of John Boydell of Dodleston, releaseth unto Adam de Tabley all services due for his third part of Over Tabley, for one penny onely, to be paid at the Nativity of St. John Baptist yearly, for all service: dated at Dodleston, 1343-44.
This Adam de Tabley Ormerod believed was originally a Massy as he sealed with Massy's coat of arms.
This third part came afterwards to Thomas Daniell, younger son of Thomas Daniell of Bradley, in Appleton, the elder, by Joan Norreys a second wife, in marriage with Katherine, daughter and heir of William, son of Adam de Tabley, 1353-54 for which marriage Thomas Daniell the father gave to Adam de Tabley £46. 13s. 4d. By Katherine came also the moiety of Bexton to Thomas Daniell the son, her husband, who was afterwards Sir Thomas Daniell of Over Tabley, 1382-83, whose heirs were still possessed of this third part in 1666.
One other third part remaining, called The Hall of the Wood, in Over Tabley, was possessed anciently by another family of the Tableys, until Matthew de Tabley was attainted of felony, 1483, whose lands, by the office taken 1485-86, were found to be held of the honour of Halton, and so were seized into the king's hands. Peter Daniell of Over Tabley, esquire, purchasing these lands at & pound; 9. per annum in the king's books, and so Daniell had the lands, which his posterity still enjoyeth in 1666.
Child of ROBERT D'ANYERS is:
i. ROBERT D'ANYERS, b. Abt. 1205, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. 1260, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England.
3. ROBERT D'ANYERS was born Abt. 1205 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died 1260 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England. He married MARGARET.
Notes for ROBERT D'ANYERS:
Robert D'Anyers was either, the father, or, grandfather, of Thomas Danyers who married Margaret daughter of Robert, Lord of Cheadle and Clifton. (Ormerod, Volume I, Page 579) Lymme: The advowson of the Warburton moiety of the Rectory came by two distinct grants to Sir Geoffrey de Dutton of Warburton (son of Sir Geoffrey de Dutton) By the second the other part of this moiety was granted interalia, to the same, by Robert D'Anyers for three barbed arrows. (The seal of Robert D'Anyers, a warrior on horseback in a coat of mail, is from this advowson).
Child of ROBERT D'ANYERS and MARGARET is:
i. WILLIAM DANYERS SR., b. Abt. 1250, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. Aft. 1291, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England.
4. WILLIAM DANYERS SR. was born Abt. 1250 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died Aft. 1291 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England. He married AGNES DE LEGH.
Notes for WILLIAM DANYERS SR.:
William Danyers Senior of Daresbury Purchased lands in Daresbury in 1290/91 from Henry de Norreys. It is not known which of the two sons William or Thomas was the elder. William married Agnes De Legh, daughter of Thomas De Legh of West Hall, High Legh.
Child of WILLIAM SR. and AGNES DE LEGH is:
i. SIR THOMAS DANYERS SR., b. 1285, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. 1354, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England.
5. SIR THOMAS DANYERS SR. was born 1285 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died 1354 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England. He married (1) MARGARET DE TABLEY. He married (2) JOAN DE NORREYS.
Notes for SIR THOMAS DANYERS SR.:
His seal is very interesting. The Arms in the centre are those of the Daniell's of Cheshire passed down through the generations from the 13th century. The Arms around the edge are those of his mother's family the Legh's of West Hall, High Legh. They are the Arms of the Mascy family from whom the Legh's of West Hall are thought to be descended. This Thomas had lands in Lymme by the grant of William Danyers Senior, and purchased Bradley from Peter Dutton, Lord of Warburton in 1301.
He was Sheriff of Cheshire 1351 and 1353. He is believed to have had three bastard sons, William Danyers, Roger Danyers, and Robert Danyers. His will was dated 1354.
St. Wilfrid's, Grappenhall:
Grappenhall village, with its fine church, and two good public houses on its cobbled street, is one of the gems of Cheshire. Although Grappenhall was mentioned in the Domesday Survey as Gropenhole, there is no information on a church as this time. It is believed that the church dates back to 1120 but all that remains now of this building is a part of the inside south wall, the font and the oak chest. The rectors are known back to 1189. A charter of 1334 describes the building, at some earlier date, of the chantry chapel on the south side of the church, dedicated to Sir William Fitz William Boydel.
A plaque in the church recalls the heroic deed of a medieval knight, Sir Thomas Danyers.
In Memory of Sir Thomas Danyers of Bradley within Appleton, Knight, who died AD 1354. He was present at the Battle of Cresey the XIVth day of may AD 1346 and there rescued the Standard of Edward the Black Prince from the hands of the enemy, and made prisoner the Comte de Tankerville, Chamberlain of the French King. To preserve the memory of so gallant a soldier this monument was placed here. AD1876.
The surname Danyers may come from de Angers and various modifications over the centuries produced Danyers, Danvers and Danyell until by the 16th century it was Daniels. The family of Sir Thomas Danyers can be traced in the area to 1294. In recognition of his services, Lyme Park was given to Sir Thomas Danyer's daughter Margaret, who married Sir Perkin Legh. Hence Lyme Park came into the ownership of this branch of the Legh family. (There was also and ancient Daniels family at Over Tabley and their house remains, close to the M6 roundabout.)
Child of SIR SR. and MARGARET DE TABLEY is:
i. SIR THOMAS DANIELL JR., b. 1305, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. 1383, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England.
6. SIR THOMAS DANIELL JR.was born 1305 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died 1383 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England. He married KATHERINE DE TABLEY.
Notes for SIR THOMAS DANIELL JR.
Sir Thomas Daniell of Over Tabley.
"This third part (a Land Grant) came afterwards to Thomas Daniell, younger son of Thomas Daniell of Bradley, in Appleton, the elder, by Joan Norreys a second wife, in marriage with Katherine, daughter and heir of William, son of Adam de Tabley. For which marriage Thomas Daniell the father gave to Adamde Tabley £46. 13s. 4d. By Katherine came also the moiety of Bexton to Thomas Daniell the son, her husband, who was afterwards Sir Thomas Daniell of Over Tabley, 1382-83, whose heirs were still possessed of this third part in 1666.
Heir to the lands of Thomas Daniell of Bradley, in Appleton, by his father, after the death of Sir John Daniell his half brother.
He gave 20s. annuity for his life unto Hugh Hulse of Picmere, to be on counsel with him.
Plea Rolls: Thomas fitz Thomas Danyers, Kalherine fil William de Tabbelegh, John de Beston, parson of Alderdelegh, and Thomas de Tabbelegh chaplain. Fine of lands, &c., in Overetabbelegh.
Plea Rolls: Thomas Danyers, of Tabbelegh, granted protection on his going abroad on the King's service in the retinue of Edmund Mortimer.
Plea Rolls: Sir Thomas Danyers, Knight; protection on his going abroad in the retinue of John Devereux. Date. 5 Oct. 1379.
Plea Rolls: Sir Thomas Danyers, Knight; protection on his going abroad in the retinue of Robert Knolles. Dat. 4 Jul. 1380
This Thomas Daniell, Knight; in which year he served in the wars under Sir Hugh Calveley, of Lea, the famous soldier.
Sir. Thomas married Katherine DETABLEY daughter of William DETABLEY and MARY, Ab.t 1353.
Children of SIR JR. and KATHERINE DE TABLEY are:
i. THOMAS DANIELL, b. Abt. 1365, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. 1432, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England.
ii. JOHN DANIELL.
iii. JONET DANIELL, m. JOHN WARRICK, THE YOUNGER.
7. THOMAS DANIELL was born Abt. 1365 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died 1432 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England. He married ELIZABETH ASTON.
Notes for THOMAS DANIELL:
Further research is needed on this family.
Child of THOMAS DANIELL and ELIZABETH ASTON is:
i. THOMAS DANIELL, b. Abt. 1390, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. 1440, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England.
8. THOMAS DANIELL was born Abt. 1390 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died 1440 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England. He married ISABEL RIXON.
Notes for THOMAS DANIELL:
Further research is needed on this family.
Child of THOMAS DANIELL and ISABEL RIXON is:
i. THOMAS DANIELL, ESQUIRE, b. 1415, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. 1475, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England.
9. THOMAS DANIELL, ESQUIRE was born 1415 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died 1475 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England. He married MAUDE LEICESTER.
Notes for THOMAS DANIELL, ESQUIRE:
Further research is needed on this family.
Children of THOMAS DANIELL and MAUDE LEICESTER are:
i. THOMAS DANIELL, b. Abt. 1438, Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. 1495.
ii. PARNEL DANIELL, m. ROBERT LATHAM.
10. THOMAS DANIELL was born Abt. 1438 in Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died 1495. He married BLANCE WARBURTON Abt. 1472. She was born Abt. 1442 in Tabley, Cheshire, England.
Notes for THOMAS DANIELL:
The name De Anyers later became Danyers, Danyell, Danyells and sometimes Danvers. This gradually changed to Daniell, which again changed in more recent times to Daniel and often Daniels. The roots are doubtless all the same.
The De Anyers "Argent, Pale fusily, Sable" quartering was also that of the William Fitz Nigell, Baron of Halton, one of the five Barons of Cheshire under the Earl of Cheshire in the time of William the Conqueror (11th century).
The Daniell's, Dutton's, and Warburton's were probably "from that noble stock".
Thomas Daniell and Blance Warburton received a dispensation from the Pope in order to marry since they were too closely related.
Children of THOMAS DANIELL and BLANCE WARBURTON are:
i. PIERS (PETER) DANIALS, b. Abt. 1484, Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. 1522.
ii. THOMAS DANIELS.
iii. RICHARD DANIELS.
iv. ELLEN DANIELS.
v. MARGERY DANIELS.
vi. MARGARET DANIELS.
11. PIERS (PETER) DANIELS was born Abt. 1484 in Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died 1522. He married JULIA NEWTON. She was born Abt. 1464 in Tabley, Cheshire, England.
Child of PIERS DANIELS and JULIA NEWTON is:
i. THOMAS DANIELS, b. 1502, Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. 1551, Tabley, Cheshire, England.
12. THOMAS DANIELS was born 1502 in Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died 1551 in Tabley, Cheshire, England. He married MARGARET WILBRAHAM. She was born Abt. 1481 in Wodhey, Cheshire, England.
Notes for THOMAS DANIELS:
Further research is needed on this family.
Child of THOMAS DANIELS and MARGARET WILBRAHAM is:
i. THOMAS DANIELS, b. 1524, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. August 09, 1574, Tabley, Cheshire, England.
13. THOMAS DANIALS was born 1524 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died August 09, 1574 in Tabley, Cheshire, England. He married ALICE DUTTON. She was born 1524 in Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died September 04, 1594 in Tabley, Cheshire, England.
Notes for THOMAS DANIELS:
Further research is needed on this family.
Child of THOMAS DANIELS and ALICE DUTTON is:
i. PETER DANIELS, b. 1561, Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. 1590.
14. PETER DANIELS was born 1561 in Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died 1590. He married ANNA MANWARING. She was born Abt. 1556 in Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died July 29, 1633 in England.
Notes for PETER DANIELS:
Further research is needed on this family.
Children of PETER DANIELS and ANNA MANWARING are:
i. SIR PETER DANIELS, b. 1584, Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. April 18, 1652, Great Budworth, Cheshire, England.
ii. RICHARD DANIELS.
iii. FRANCES DANIELS.
iv. ANNE DANIELS.
v. MARY DANIELS.
vi. JANE DANIELS.
15. SIR PETER DANIELS was born 1584 in Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died April 18, 1652 in Great Budworth, Cheshire, England. He married CHRISTINE GROSVENOR 1601. She was born November 04, 1567 in Eaton, Cheshire, England, and died 1663 in England.
Notes for SIR PETER DANIELS:
Further research is needed on this family.
Child of SIR DANIELS and CHRISTINE GROSVENOR is:
i. ROBERT DANIELS, b. Abt. 1602, Over Tabley, Cheshire, England; d. July 06, 1655, Cambridge, Middlesex, Massachusetts.
16. ROBERT DANIALS was born Abt. 1602 in Over Tabley, Cheshire, England, and died July 06, 1655 in Cambridge, Middlesex, Massachusetts. He married (1) RENA ANDREWS. He married (2) ELIZABETH MORSE 1629 in England. She was born March 06, 1604/05 in Redgrove, Suffolk, England, and died October 02, 1643 in Cambridge, Middlesex, England.
Notes for ROBERT DANIELS:
Robert DANIELS - b. about 1602, England; d. Jul. 6, 1655, Cambridge, MA. Arrived in America about 1636. Robert was granted 25 acres on Jul. 25, 1636 at Watertown, MA.
His son Samuel came to America with him, but daughter Elizabeth (age 2) came with her maternal grandfather. It may be supposed that this arrangement was made due to the recent or expected birth of son Thomas about 1635. Robert purchased additional lands at Watertown and at Cambridge.
Robert settled in Watertown, previous to 1636. He was a grantee of five lots, and purchased the "homestall" of Nicholas Jacob, thirteen acres of land lying not far from the site of the old U.S. Arsenal. He was admitted freeman 14 March 1638-39. In 1651, he moved to Cambridge. He was released from training in April 1655.
A constable at Watertown in 1651, he removed to Cambridge about 1654, possibly encouraged by both his second marriage and the following entries in the Watertown records:
"At a meeting of the Select men the 8/4/1654 Rebert Geneson and John Knap Complaining that Robert Daniell that hee Did not fence his pportion within their field -- It Did appeere by testymony of Mr whitny and his owne Confession that all his Land was by his owne act in a generall feild with them and hee Could not make it appeere that he hath taken himsefe orderly out The sentance of the Select men is that wher as it Dooth apeere that Robert Daniel hath apaffell of Land within their feeld Containing 8 or 10 akers mor or Les, that he shal fence it by equall pportion with the rest of the Comoners. " Upon a second hearing of Goodman Daniell sute the towne Dooth not see any thing to mooue them to alter their minds but Doe Judg him a delinquent to the Towne 20 s fine according to the Towne order."
The will of Robert DANIELL was dated Jul. 3, 1655 at Cambridge, and proved there Oct. 2, 1655, and mentions his wife Reana and his five surviving children. Robert married first about 1630 in England, and second May 2, 1654, Cambridge, Middlesex Co., MA. Mrs. Reana ANDREWS, widow of both Edmund JAMES (d. 1640) and William ANDREWS (marriage contract Aug. 11, 1640, Cambridge, MA; d. 1652). Reana married fourth before Apr. 12, 1669 Elder Edmund FROST (d. 1672) as his third wife, with the estate of Reana FROST being values at £78.10 on Jan. 3, 1675/6.
More about Robert Daniell:
Source: The Daniels of Massachusetts Bay Colony.
Records do not provide us with an exact understanding as to when Robert and Elizabeth Daniell arrived in the Massachusetts Bay Colony. Their daughter, Elizabeth (bap. August 4, 1633), then a 2 year old, (based on the ship passenger list) had arrived with her grandparents, Samuel and Elizabeth, and 20 year old uncle, Joseph Morse, in the late spring of 1635 aboard the ship named ŅIncreaseÓ. It is speculated that Robert, his wife Elizabeth and their young son Samuel followed the MorseÕs since Elizabeth was most likely pregnant with their 3rd child, Thomas, at the time of the Morses mid-April voyage. ItÕs probable that they traveled later that same year when conditions would produce calmer seas.
The first record mentioning Robert's presence in the Colony was a listing of a land transaction in Watertown prior to July 25, 1636.
Robert Daniell became a landowner in Watertown when he purchased his first parcel of land totaling 13 acres from Nicholas Jacob, located a short distance from the Charles River. The land, the first of 3 adjacent plots Robert would purchase in Watertown, is located above a gentle slope at a bend on the river adjacent to a crescent shape island. Situated midway between the river and the Meeting House Common the land was in a prime location. Lots 2 and 3 were acquired from Brian Pendleton and his wife Eleanor bringing RobertÕs land holdings at Watertown to approximately 45 acres. Pendleton, an important figure in early Watertown had come from London and was influential in the development of the town. The circumstances surrounding his decision to sell his holdings and become a cofounder of Sudbury, Massachusetts is well documented Birth of Joseph
While living in Watertown, Elizabeth gave birth to a third son, Joseph, in 1638 who was to become my 6th great grandfather.
Sometime prior to March 14 in the year 1639, (Gregorian calendar) Robert Daniell gave a public confession before the congregation of Thomas Shepard. It was a requirement of all but the very first members of the church that a public confession be orated before the church body prior to admittance to the church membership. 51 of these confessions were recorded by Reverend Shepard as they were delivered in a small leather covered notebook.
Robert Daniell and 42 other men appeared before the General Court while in session at the church in Newtowne, recited the freemanÕs oath and received the title of freeman of the Colony on March 14, 1639.
The next mention of Robert Daniell comes from the Proprietors Records at Cambridge where a real-estate transaction was recorded September 21, 1639.
Robert moved to nearby Cambridge having purchased the home of Thomas Blogget who had died August 7, 1639. ItÕs not clear if the actual transaction occurred prior or just after ThomasÕ death. It's likely that the BloggetÕs and DaniellÕs were acquainted with each other prior to the purchase of their home in Cambridge. Four years earlier, Thomas Blogget, his wife Susan and their two sons, Daniell, then age 4 and Samuell, age 1 ½ traveled to the colonies aboard the same ship (Increase) as the Morses and RobertÕs 2-year-old daughter, Elizabeth.
The Daniell home in Cambridge, located 3 miles from their property in Watertown, was situated upon the Common on the westerly side of Garden Street complete with a garden and a ½ acre backyard and outhouse. His neighbors were: John Bridge to the south with a 12 acre farm complete with barn located on the highway to Watertown; Thomas Parrish, (who also arrived aboard the Increase) who owned a 4 acre plot to his west; Gilbert Crackbone, on a "½ acre backyard" north of his property; and the Cowe Common to his northeast.
Robert and his family now resided in a small but very important village.
In 1640, Robert and his family must have been filled with fear and excitement when they watched the next-door neighbor's, house, belonging to the Crackbones burn to the ground. Fortunately, the Crackbone family was spared death and injuries and the home was rebuilt.
After the move to Cambridge, two additional children were born: Sarah, their second daughter, about 1640 and a third daughter, Mary, on September 2, 1642.
Records show an annual town meeting was held on the first Monday of November 1640 to select all town officers and additional appointees. Robert Daniell and George Hotchins were chosen as Surveyors "to mend the highways for the year" and were appointed the same duties once again at a meeting on November 8, 1641. In addition to the obvious, Robert and George were given authority to insure that property owners kept "the street clear of wood and all other things against his own ground" or be faced with a fine of 5 shillings for each occurrence.
October 2, 1643, RobertÕs wife, Elizabeth Morse Daniell dies.
Elizabeth was 37 years old having been born in Redgrave, Suffolk, England (East Anglia) on March 6, 1605/06. It is likely that she was buried at the Cambridge Burying Ground which is next to Christ Church and across Garden Street from Cambridge Common.
May 1644, Robert Daniell sold his home and property in Cambridge to Nicholas Wythe who incidentally gave his confession before Thomas ShepardÕs church on January 2, 1645. Information obtained from the Cambridge Historical Commission indicate the Wythe home was located at 22 Garden Street across from Cambridge Common. Reverend Lucius Paige's book the History of Cambridge states that the Wythe family retained continuous ownership of the home over the next 200 years.
Just one year after the death of wife, Elizabeth, tragedy struck once again with the death of Robert's 9-year-old son, Thomas. He was buried at Watertown November 6, 1644.
Why bury Thomas at Watertown? I have no logical reason to explain why; however, respected recorded histories, e.g., James SavageÕs book, Genealogical Dictionary of the First Settlers of New England, does not reveal additional settlers with the surname of Daniell, Daniel or Daniels prior to the time of ThomasÕs death. It is, therefore, unlikely that additional evidence will be uncovered to support any other conclusion than Thomas is Robert and ElizabethÕs son and that it is he who was buried at Watertown in November of 1644.
September 8, 1647, Robert Daniell, Gilbert Crackbone and John Cooper were chosen as Surveyors "to mend the highwayÓ. This would be the third time Robert would be asked to serve in this capacity.
My interpretation of the records has Robert with his 5 living children, Elizabeth, Samuel, Joseph, Sarah, and Mary moving back to his first home and property in Watertown sometime prior to his appointment as the Watertown Constable in 1651. This theory is based on the fact that no real estate or other records provide us with any other logical reason for RobertÕs appointment to a Watertown position.
By this time, Robert, a prosperous farmer who owned many acres of land (will inventory) scattered through out the Watertown and Cambridge areas. The original lots and, we must assume, home remained under his ownership until his death.
1651, Watertown records show Robert serving as constable.
The Evolution of Daniell, Daniel, Daniels Name:
One of the difficulties Daniels Family researchers face is the use of several spellings of the name, Daniels. Many entries in official records of the day, e.g., Vital Records, show multiple listings of the same person (same birth date recorded) under headings using various spellings of the name Daniels. In addition, many previously published books use the same details, some using the Daniel spelling while others use Daniell or Daniels. As a result of this anomaly, I wasted months researching books for additional family history strictly using the modern (my line) spelling Daniels. I write this to encourage others to use information other than the double "ll", single "l" or "s" in continuing your family history research.
Robert, signed his will using two "l's", however, many books list the same man as Robert Daniels of Watertown and Cambridge, Mass.
Joseph Daniell, is identified using the spelling Daniell (sign in front of his home today) and Daniels (used to identify his homestead on the original map of Medway drawn in 1713. Author, Reverend E.O. Jameson of Medway, Sketches of Many Early and Other Families in Medway, Mass, wrote that some Daniell's continued to use the ancient spelling (double "l") at the time he was writing the book published in 1886.
Eleazer Daniels, and his wife Mary Holbrook, headstone located in Pine Hill Cemetery on today's Mendon/Blackstone border, is etched with the name Eleazer Daniels. Note: Robert Daniell and Joseph Daniell's headstones cannot be located. So it's clear that he and his family used the modern spelling (my line at least). Researchers, however, using records such as the Mendon's Proprietors' Records will see many spellings of Eleazer's name when describing (recording) land transactions. On pages 126-129, Eliezer Daniels, Eliazer Danills, Eliazer Danils, and Eleazer Daniel are used to name the same man. Are these different people? No, the paragraphs describing the transaction insure that the variable spelling is a reflection of the scribe's abilities and concern, or lack thereof, during the recording of the transaction.
Notes for RENA ANDREWS:
Robert married wife number 2, May 2, 1654, Rena AndrewÕs was the widow of William Andrews, to whom he bequeathed in his will dated July 3, 1655, the estate she brought to him by marriage and other property.
Children of ROBERT DANIELS and ELIZABETH MORSE are:
i. JOSEPH DANIELS, b. 1640, Medfield, Suffolk, Mass.; d. June 22, 1715, Medway, Suffolk, Mass.
ii. SAMUEL DANIELS, b. Abt. 1631, England; d. Abt. 1695, Medfield, Suffolk, Mass.; m. MERCY GRANT.
Notes for SAMUEL DANIELS:
To America with parents about 1636/7, and admitted freeman in 1652 at Watertown, Mass. Moved to Medfield, Mass. by 1681. Married May 10, 1671, Watertown, Mass., Mercy GRANT, possibly the daughter of Christopher and Mary GRANT. Children: Robert married Hester; Samuel died in infancy; Joseph; Mary; Elizabeth; and Sarah.
iii. ELIZABETH DANIALS, b. Abt. August 04, 1633, Earls Colne, Essex, England; d. January 27, 1721/22, Watertown, Mass.; m. THOMAS FANNING.
Notes for ELIZABETH DANIELS:
The baptism record names her parents as Robert Daniel and Elizabeth his wife. At age 2, Elizabeth came to America 1635 on the 'Increase' with maternal grandfather Samuel MORSE. Married May 17, 1655, Watertown, Mass. Thomas FANNING. Children: Elizabeth; Mary died in infancy; Mary married Benoni LEARNED; and Sarah died at age 26.
iv. THOMAS DANIALS, b. Abt. 1635, England; d. Abt. November 1644, Watertown, Mass.
v. MARY DANIELS, b. September 02, 1642, Cambridge, Middlesex, England; d. 1704; m. SAMSON FRARY.
Notes for MARY DANIELS:
Died on road to CANADA (slain by Indians). Moved to Medfield, thence to
Hadley, Mass, about 1666. Married Jun. 14, 1660, Medfield, Mass., Sampson FRARY (b. Jul. 24, 1662, Hatfield, Mass; d. Feb. 29, 1704, Deerfield, Mass. - slain by Indians), son of John and Prudence FRARY.
Children: Mary married Jacob ROOT; Mehitable married Hezekiah ROOT
(ancestors of George EASTMAN); Susanna died in infancy; John; and Nathaniel married Mehitable. .
17. JOSEPH DANIELS was born 1640 in Medfield, Suffolk, Mass., and died June 22, 1715 in Medway, Suffolk, Mass.. He married (1) LYDIA ADAMS. He married (2) RACHEL SHEFFIELD. He married (3) MARY FAIRBANKS November 16, 1665 in Mass. She was born September 10, 1647 in Dedham, Norfolk, Mass, and died June 09, 1687 in Dedham, Norkolk, Mass.
Notes for JOSEPH DANIELS:
Joseph DANIELS - b. about 1640, MA; d. Jun. 23, 1715, Medfield, MA. Son of Robert DANIELS and Elizabeth MORSE. Joseph moved to Medfield (became Medway 1713, and Millis 1885), MA by May 1662, and deposed Apr. 25, 1672 at about age 31. In 1676 his home was burned by Indians during King Phillip's War. Married first Nov. 16, 1665, Medfield, MA to Mary FAIRBANKS; second about 1683 Rachel (b. Mar. 24, 1660; d. May 3, 1687, Medfield, MA), daughter of William and Mary SHEFFIELD; and third Lydia ADAMS (b. 1653; d. Dec. 26, 1731), widow of James ALLEN, and daughter of Edward and Lydia ADAMS. Joseph married first on Nov. 16, 1665.
Mary FAIRBANKS - b. Nov. 10, 1647, Dedham, MA; d. Jun. 9, 1682, Medfield, MA. Her birth date is also reported as Dec. 20 1647. Daughter of George FAIRBANKS and Mary ADAMS.
Children of Joseph and Mary Daniels:
i. Joseph - b. Sep. 23, 1666, Medfield, Norfolk Co., MA. Married first Rachel PARTRIDGE, said to be the daughter of John PARTRIDGE, but published sources given conflicting information. Joseph married second by 1693 Bethia BRECK (b. Dec. 29, 1673; d. Feb. 3, 1754). Children: Samuel; Joseph; David; Hannah; Ezra; Sarah; Abigail died as a child; and Tamar.
Mary - b. May 4, 1669, Medfield, MA.
Samuel - b. Aug. 20, 1671, Medfield, MA. Married 1694 Deborah FORD.
Mehitable - b. Jul. 10, 1674, Medfield, MA; d. Jun. 3, 1686, MA.
Ebenezer - b. Apr. 24, 1677, Medfield, Norfolk Co., MA; d. Jan. 29, 1767. Married first Dec. 22, 1701 Elizabeth PARTRIDGE (b. 1679; d. Apr. 25, 1706), daughter of John PARTRIDGE and Elizabeth ROCKWOOD, and half sister of Hannah PARTRIDGE. Ebenezer married second Oct. 31, 1707 Mary HARDING (b. Aug. 25, 1687; d. Jan. 20, 1725); and third, in 1726, Hannah FISKE. Children of Ebenezer and Elizabeth: Elizabeth; Tryphenia, Mary. Children of Ebenezer and Mary: Phebe and Mehitable (twins); Ebenezer married Sarah; Thankful; Jeremiah; and Moses.
Elizabeth - b. Mar. 9, 1678/9, Medfield, MA. Married first Nov. 7, 1705 Joseph MASON (b. 1669, Medfield, MA; d. 1728). Elizabeth married second 1730 John DRAPER. Daughter of Elizabeth and Joseph: Elizabeth possibly married Samuel LEACH.
Jeremiah - b. Mar. 17, 1679/0, Medfield, MA; d. Jun. 16, 1680, probably at Medfield, MA.
Eleazer - b. Mar. 7, 1680/1, Medfield, MA; d. Mar. 28, 1772, possibly at Mendon, MA.
Children of Joseph and Rachel Daniels are:
i. Jeremiah - b. Nov. 3, 1684, Medfield, Norfolk Co., MA. d. Nov. 16, 1771. Son of Joseph and Rachel. Married first May 7, 1713 Hannah PARTRIDGE (b. 1696; d. Oct. 12, 1751), daughter of John PARTRIDGE and Elizabeth ADAMS, and half sister of Elizabeth PARTRIDGE. Jeremiah married second Dec. 6, 1753 Mrs. Mehitable WILSON (d. Oct. 1780). Daughter of Jeremiah and Hannah: Rachel married Elisha ADAMS. Children of Jeremiah and Mehitable: Jeremiah; and Hannah.
ii. Rachel - b. Oct. 10, 1686, Medfield, MA.
iii. Zachariah - b. Apr. 9, 1687, MA; d. May 2, 1687, MA.
April 7, 1657, Cambridge County Court records show Joseph Daniell, then 19, chose Robert Parker of Cambridge as his guardian.
Buys First Home:
1660, Joseph Daniell purchased the home of David Fiske. The home was located in Cambridge on the north side of Linnean Street, the south west corner of Botanic Garden.
Move to Medfield:
The area where the Joseph Daniell's homestead is located was originally called Medfield, which then became Medway (1713) and then became Millis (1885). I have modified this section to reflect the appropriate town name at the time of the event. This often confuses researchers since one normally would assume a new town name means a new geographic location, which in this case is not true.
Joseph Daniell moved to Medfield, Massachusetts and was accepted as a townsman on February 3, 1662 and in the following October drew lands indicating he was already the owner of a farm. This section of Medfield, in an area west of the Charles River known as the Boggastowe, was a frontier settlement at the time of Joseph's arrival. Located on Island Road, (modern day Millis) his new homestead is 25 miles southwest from the home he left in Cambridge. Like his father before him, Joseph was not concerned about leaving a familiar environment for the uncertainty of a frontier settlement. Joseph Daniell was the second colonist to settle in the area.
Daniell - Fairbanks Marriage:
November 16, 1665, Joseph married Mary Fairbanks, daughter of Sergeant George Fairbanks and Mary Adams Fairbanks at Boggastowe Farms. The name Boggastowe was a name used by the Indians to describe the area west of the Charles River. George Fairbanks was the first settler in the area having arrived in 1658. Joseph and Mary were the first to be married at Boggastowe Farms.
The Fairbanks House – Dedham:
Mary Fairbanks grandfather, Jonathan Fairbanks' home, built in 1636, located in Dedham, Massachusetts is considered to be the oldest existing frame house in America today.
Forming a Family:
September 23, 1666, Mary then 18 gave birth to her first son, Joseph Daniell, Jr.
May 4,1669, A first daughter was born which was named after her mother, Mary
October 20, 1671, A second son, Samuel was born
July 10, 1674, A second daughter, Mehitable was born.
King Philips War:
June 1675, King Philip's War begins with fighting between colonists and Indians, which quickly spreads across eastern Massachusetts.
July 14,1675, Mendon, Massachusetts was attacked claiming several lives. The townÕs buildings were burned to the ground and the town was subsequently abandoned.
King Philips War - The Attack at Medway:
February 1676, The citizens of Medfield had been bracing for an attack of King Philips warriors for several days. As a precaution many families in the area including the Daniell's sought out the safety of the large stone house located on the north shore of South End Pond. The house was a garrison-type fortress built by Mary's father, Sergeant George Fairbanks and the residents of Boggastowe farms. It was recorded that the home was two stories high, sixty-five to seventy feet long. It was constructed using flat stones laid in clay mortar, with a double row of portholes on all sides, and was lined with heavy oak plank.
Some of the stones were still visible in 1836, but the last of them had been hauled off by 1886, and for a century no one has known exactly where Fairbanks' house stood.
It was George's responsibility as a Sergeant in the Ancient and Honorable Military Company, an elite organization outside the militia, to provide a safe place in the event of hostility in the frontier.
During daylight hours the men would venture out to tend to livestock and other tasks returning each night to the safety of the house. The attack at Medfield came on February 21, 1676. It has been recorded that 9 families, more than 60 people were protected by the stone house and survived; however, others in outlying areas lost their lives and many homes were destroyed by fire. Jonathan Wood was attacked at Death's Bridge and died. Jonathan's pregnant wife went into labor upon hearing the news of his death and died hours later. A baby girl named Silence was born the day her parents died.
Fairbank's garrison was attacked again on May 6, 1676. The Indians attempted to ignite the house by rolling a cart loaded with burning flax down the hill, but the cart lodged on a boulder, and when a warrior attempted to free the cart, he was killed by a shot from the house. Again the attack was resisted successfully. Friendly Indians from Natick were on hand to assist with the defense. Joseph, Mary and their 4 children, Joseph, 10, Mary, 7, Samuel, 6, and Mehitable aged 2 were among those to lose their home.
Life Returns to Normal:
Joseph and Mary rebuilt their home and continued to develop their land and grow their family.
April 24, 1677, Joseph and Mary's third son, Ebenezer was born.
March 09, 1678/79, Elizabeth, daughter number three is born.
March 17, 1679/80, Jeremiah, son number four is born
June 16, 1680, 3-month-old Jeremiah dies
Birth of Eleazer:
March 09, 1680/81, Eleazer, the last child of Joseph and Mary Daniell, was born. He was named after Mary's uncle, Eleazer Fairbanks. Eleazer was to become my 5th great grandfather.
Mary Daniell's Father Dies:
January 10, 1682, George Fairbanks Sr. falls through the ice while crossing the Charles River and drowns.
Death of Wife, Mary:
June 9, 1682, Mary Fairbanks Daniell dies at the age of 32 leaving 8 children behind between the ages of 1 and 15 years.
Joseph Daniell Marries 2nd Wife:
1683, Joseph and Rachel Sheffield married sometime in 1683. She is the 23 year old daughter of William and Mary Sheffield of Sherborn.
Together Joseph and Rachel would have 3 additional children.
November 3, 1684, Jeremiah was born. It was a common practice to name a child after a deceased sibling
October 16, 1686, Rachel was born
April 9, 1687, Zechariah was born
Death of Wife, Rachel:
May 3, 1687, Tragedy strikes again when Rachel dies less than a month after the birth of Zechariah. While we have no way of knowing why Rachel died it's clear that life during the 1600's was filled with the harsh reality that complications from childbirth could often lead to an early death.
Building a Mill:
1686, Medway agreed to give Joseph Daniell rights to dam the Boggastowe Brook as long as he agreed to maintain a mill. This was the first mill that Joseph and his descendents were to maintain on the Boggastowe over the next 138 years.
Joseph and Mary's home and barn are still standing, having been rebuilt after being burned by attacking Indians during King Philips War.
Joseph Daniell Marries 3rd Wife:
1697, Joseph Daniel and Lydia Adams Allen married sometime in 1697. Lydia was the widow of James Allen.
Eleazer Moves to Mendon:
May 5, 1705 Eleazer, now 24 years old bought 20 acres of land in Mendon, Massachusetts 15 miles southwest of his home on Island Road in Medfield.
Joseph Daniell Dies
June 23, 1715, Joseph Daniell dies. While only a few headstones exist today itÕs believed that Joseph, Mary his wife were buried in the ancient cemetery located in Sherborn, a mile or two from his homestead. This difficult to find cemetery contains a monument which identifies it as the resting-place of the first settlers of the area.
Child of JOSEPH DANIELS and MARY FAIRBANKS is:
i. JOSEPH DANIELS, b. September 23, 1666, Medfield, Suffolk, Mass.; d. June 14, 1739, Medway, Suffolk, Mass.
18. JOSEPH DANIELS was born September 23, 1666 in Medfield, Suffolk, Mass., and died June 14, 1739 in Medway, Suffolk, Mass. He married RACHEL PARTRIDGE 1692 in Medway, Suffolk, Mass.. She was born July 12, 1669 in Sherborn, Middlesex, Mass., and died December 01, 1717 in Medway, Suffolk, Mass.
Notes for JOSEPH DANIELS:
Further research is needed on this family.
Child of JOSEPH DANIELS and RACHEL PARTRIDGE is:
i. SAMUEL DANIELS, b. December 25, 1693, Medfield, Norfolk Co. Mass.; d. May 07, 1788, Bellingham, Norfolk Co. MA.
19. SAMUEL DANIELS was born December 25, 1693 in Medfield, Norfolk Co. Mass., and died May 07, 1788 in Bellingham, Norfolk Co. MA.. He married (1) EXPERIENCE ADAMS December 06, 1717. She was born 1696 in Medfield, Norfolk Co. Mass., and died March 02, 1730/31 in Medway Norfolk Co., Mass.. He married (2) SARAH PHIPPS February 20, 1732/33.
Notes for SAMUEL DANIELS:
Further research is needed on this family.
Children of SAMUEL DANIELS and EXPERIENCE ADAMS are:
i. SAMUEL DANIELS, b. June 08, 1720, Medfield, Norfolk Co. Mass.; d. November 23, 1809, Keene, Cheshire Co. NH..
ii. TIMOTHY DANIELS, b. September 06, 1727, Medfield, Norfolk Co. Mass..
iii. NATHAN DANIELS, b. August 18, 1728, Wrentham, Norfolk co. MA..
iv. SIMEON DANIELS, b. March 08, 1729/30, Wrentham, Norfolk co. MA..
20. SAMUEL DANIELS was born June 08, 1720 in Medfield, Norfolk Co. Mass., and died November 23, 1809 in Keene, Cheshire Co. NH. He married HANNAH HILL January 07, 1742/43, daughter of EPHRAIM HILL and HANNAH SHEFFIELD. She was born February 24, 1725/26 in Holliston, Middlesex Co. MA., and died March 19, 1819 in Keene, Cheshire Co. NH..
Notes for SAMUEL DANIELS:
1776 - DANIELS SAMUEL Cheshire County, NH Keene, Census Index
1790 - DANIELS SAMUEL- Cheshire County, NH Keene, Census Index
1800 - DANIELS SAMUEL Cheshire County, NH Keene, Census Index
1810 - DANIELS SAMUEL Cheshire County, NH Keene, Census Index
Children of SAMUEL DANIELS and HANNAH HILL are:
i. AARON DANIELS, b. December 10, 1765, Keene, Cheshire Co. NH; d. December 28, 1841, Mentor, Lake Co., Iowa.
ii. DEHIA DANIELS, b. February 14, 1762.
iii. SAMUEL DANIELS, b. 1769.
21. AARON DANIELS was born December 10, 1765 in Keene, Cheshire Co. NH, and died December 28, 1841 in Mentor, Lake Co., Iowa. He married MARTHA SHEFFIELD 1785 in Keene, Cheshire Co. NH.
Notes for AARON DANIELS:
1790 - DANIELS AARON, Cheshire County NH, Federal Census Index
1800 - DANIELS AARON, Cheshire County NH, Federal Federal Census Index
1810 - DANIELS AARON. Cheshire County NH, Westmoreland Federal Census Index
1820 - DANIELS AARON, Cheshire County NH, Westmoreland Federal Census Index
Child of AARON DANIELS and MARTHA SHEFFIELD is:
i. SHEFFIELD DANIELS, b. August 21, 1787, Keeney, Cheshire Co. NH; d. 1855, White Plains, NY.
22. SHEFFIELD DANIELS was born August 21, 1787 in Keeney, Cheshire Co. NH, and died 1855 in White Plains, NY. He married ABIGAIL WARREN 1815 in Springfield, MO., daughter of DANIEL WARREN and SARAH LORD. She was born February 23, 1800 in New Gloucestor, Cumberland Co. ME., and died February 25, 1881 in Wanship. Summit Co. Utah.
Notes for SHEFFIELD DANIELS:
I, Sheffield Daniels removed my family from Ohio to the state of Missouri in 1837, and purchased Land and settled my family and went to work as a free citizen of the United States and lived on peas for twelve months and more, when a mob arose and drove me and my Family from my pleasable possesions. And the Loss of property three new building burnt and loss of crops and other property $3,000.00.
I heard Mc Gee say the Mormons had better sell their land or if they did not they would destroy all their rails and fences and property and you must be off immediately or you will be killed. He was at my house with 16 armed men. I removed to VanBuren County and built a house and was driven from thence to Clay County, receiving no compensation for which i charged $ 500.00. For being driven from Clay to Colwell County, damage $2,000.00.
For being forced to sign a deed of trust and giving up my arms and imprisonment and being forced to leave the state and suffering of myself and family and being deprived of citizenship, $5,000.00
I certify the within account to be true according to the best of my knowledge.
(signed) Sheffield Daniels
Sworn before C. M. Woods, C.C.C., Adams Co., IL, 6 May 1839.
Sheffield Daniels, of Richmond, Missouri, was a son of Aaron Daniels and Martha Sheffield. He was born January 1, about 1798. Married Abigail Warien or Warren, at Springfield or Madison, Missouri. Sheffield Daniels died at White Plains--Fall of 1855.
Abigail Warien or Warren was born at Madison, Missouri, 23 Feb. 1800. She was baptized before 1838. Their only child was Eunice Daniels.
Sheffield Daniels is listed in the Following Federal census:
1820 NY census; Dryden Township, Tompkins Co. NY
1830 Ohio census; Mentor Township, Geouga Co. Ohio
1840 Iowa census; Lee Co. Iowa
Sheffield Daniels father died in Mentor Lake Township, Ohio in 1841.
Child of SHEFFIELD DANIELS and ABIGAIL WARREN is:
i. EUNICE DANIELS, b. July 29, 1833, Jackson County, Missouri; d. August 04, 1867, Weber City (Peterson), Morgan Co. Utah.
23. EUNICE DANIELS was born July 29, 1833 in Jackson County, Missouri, and died August 04, 1867 in Weber City (Peterson), Morgan Co. Utah. She married CHARLES DALTON April 23, 1854 in Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, Utah, son of JOHN and ELIZABETH COOKER. He was born August 22, 1810 in Dalton Hallow, Wysox, Bradford Co. Pennsylvania, and died May 22, 1891 in Ogden, Weber Co. Utah.
Notes for CHARLES DALTON:
CHARLES DALTON, son of John and Elizabeth (Cooker) Dalton, born 22 Aug. 1810, Wysox, Bradford County, Pennsylvania, died 22 May 1891, Ogden, Utah, and married Mary Elizabeth Warner, his first wife, on the 11 August 1842. She was the daughter of Luther and Permelia (Stanton) Warner and was born 10 February 1826, at Manchester, Ontario County, New York, and died the 28 November 1856, at Farmington, Davis County, Utah.
This is some history of the Veach family. Mary Elizabeth Veach, daughter of William and Nancy Ann Elliott Veach married our Simon Cooker Dalton. She was one of his five wives.
1. WILLIAM LE VACHE was born Bef. 1296.
Notes for WILLIAM LE VACHE:
In 1296 WILLIAM LE VACHE, of the county of Peebles, swore fealty to King Edward I. of England. He was doubtless the laird of Dawyck, and is the first of the name known in the country. The name is supposed to come from the French, and in that language means a cow, this animal being assumed in their coat of arms. The name underwent many forms of spelling in its use in this country, e.g. Vach, Vaich, Vaitch, Vatch, Veatche, Vetch, Wache, Waitche, Watche, Wauche, but it survives now in the two forms Veitch and Waugh.
Child of WILLIAM LE VACHE is:
i. WILLIAM LE VACHE DEL COUNTE DE PEBBLE, b. Abt. 1345.
2. WILLIAM LE VACHE DEL COUNTE DE PEBBLE was born Abt. 1345.
Notes for WILLIAM LE VACHE DEL COUNTE DE PEBBLE:
"According to Veitch family history, William le Vache del Counte de Peebles signed documents in 1296 used by the nobility of that time to subscribe alliegance to King Edward I." This was at Dawyck Castle on the Tweed River in Peebleshire, Scotland.
The Veitch family were originally Normans from France who came first to England before moving to Scotland along with many other Anglo-Norman families (The Bruces,the Stewarts etc.). As La Vache is "cow" in french, and the Veitch coat of arms consists of three bull's heads, it appears as though Veitch is a Scotticised version of the French word for "cow".
Child of WILLIAM LE VACHE DEL COUNTE DE PEBBLE is:
i. BARNABAS LE VACHE DE DAWYK, b. 1370, Dawick, Scotland; d. Aft. 1436, Dawick, Scotland.
3. BARNABAS LE VACHE DE DAWYK was born 1370 in Dawick, Scotland, and died Aft. 1436 in Dawick, Scotland.
Notes for BARNABAS LE VACHE DE DAWYK:
In 1434-5, Barnabas le Vach of Dawyck witnessed charters by the Hays of Yester at the Castle of Peebles (Neidpath) and at Peebles.
Child of BARNABAS LE VACHE DE DAWYK is:
i. PAUL THE VACHE OF DAWIC, b. Abt. 1400, Dawick, Drummetlzi, Peenles, Scotland; d. Abt. 1470, Dawick, Drummetlzi, Peenles, Scotland.
4. PAUL THE VACHE OF DAWYK was born Abt. 1400 in Dawick, Drummetlzi, Peenles, Scotland, and died Abt. 1470 in Dawick, Drummetlzi, Peenles, Scotland.
Notes for PAUL THE VACHE OF DAWIC:
There can be little doubt that the Veitch family descend from the first William, but the next of the name is not found until 1434-5, when Barnabas le Vach of Dawic witnessed charters by the Hays of Yester at the Castle of Peebles (Neidpath) and at Peebles.
Child of PAUL THE VACHE OF DAWIC is:
i. WILLIAM VEITCH OF DAWICK, b. Abt. 1435, Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland; d. 1502, Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland.
5. WILLIAM VEITCH OF DAWICK was born Abt. 1435 in Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland, and died 1502 in Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland. He married MRS. VEITCH. She was born Abt. 1439 in Scotland.
Notes for WILLIAM VEITCH OF DAWICK:
This beautiful estate, comprising dwelling-house and policies, the Lour, and the farms of Easter and Wester Dawyck and Dawyck Mill, lying on the right bank of the Tweed, is bounded on the north by the lands of Barns, on the east by Woodhouse and Hallmanor, on the south by Drumelzier, and on the west by Stobo. The name is probably a corruption of Davach, which in the old Celtic system of land measures signified an extent of ground equal to 32 ox-gates or 416 acres. Dawyck originally formed a chapelry of Stobo after the Reformation it became (1598) a parish by itself, but in 1742 part of - Easter Dawyck, the Lour and Dawyck Mill - was annexed to the parish of Stobo, and the remainder to the parish of Drumelzier.
The earliest reference is about 1214, when there were present at the adjustment of the marches of Stobo, 'Gylmor hund apud Dauwic' and 'Mihhyn senescallus de Dauwic' By the close of that century, the Veitches were in possession.
In 1474, the name of WILLIAM THE VACHE OF DAWIC appears, from whom the pedigree is continuous. His deeds or misdeeds are referred to in the records of the Privy Council and the Lords Auditors, and there he appears sometimes as a reluctant debtor, and sometimes as a zealous creditor eager to force payment from his own kith and kin, for the family had by this time multiplied, and were in several farms in Peebleshire. In one of the entries (1474) the deceased Sir Paul the Vache is mentioned, who may have been William's father; and another (1489-90)tells us that though he had no seal, William could sign his name. On 4rth July 1475, he served on a jury for the retour of the laird of Drumelzier. One of his kinsmen, Bernard Veitch - he may have been his own grandson - was a source of trouble in 1493-4. This man seems to have indulged in a wholesale plunder of live stock and gear, for which the laird of Dawyck became responsible. Altogether there was more than a score of claims for restitution of property 'spulzeit and taken' and William Veitch was allowed till Candlemass, 1495 to settle these. In 1497 he sent herons to the king on two occasions, on the first of which the King seems to have been at Peebles, and on the second at Stirling. He died in 1502, having had at least three sons who are found on record.
1. Alexander, who as son and heir-apparent of William Veitch of Dawyck on 24th November, 1481, granted a charter to his brother John, of the Mains of Sinton in Roxburghshire (by annexation in the Barony of Dawyck), in exchange for the lands of Easter Dawyck. In 1506 he was receiving from the revenues of Peebles, apparently by the King's command, the sum of £8 yearly, which continued until 1509. In 1502 he witnessed a deed in Peebles Tolbooth, and in that year mention is made of Bernard Veitch, his son and heir, as witness to a deed at Glenriska.
2. William, of whom presently.
3. John, who, as mentioned above, received a grant of the lands of Sinton from his brother Alexander in exchange for those of Easter Dawyck, and founded the branch of the Veitches of North Sinton. He was succeeded by his son George, who in 1525 had the lands confirmed to him by William Veitch of Dawyck, who held the superiority, and who in the following year entered Walter, the son of George, in them. The possessor in 1535 was John Veitch, who may have been a brother of Walter. If so, he was probably succeeded by his son named Walter, as the next named successor was James Veitch of North Sinton in 1601, who was then served heir to his father Walter, and in 1604 had a charter from the King of the lands of Corslie in the forest of Ettrick, of which he is said to be the native tenant. James was succeeded by his son, Walter Veitch of North Sinton, who was served heir to his grandfather Walter in 1609, and in 1625, with consent of his wife, Jean Cairncross, sold Corslie to George Pringle of Torwoodlee; and in 1641, with consent of his second wife, Janet Ker, and James Veitch, his eldest son, sold North Sinton, with the exception of Clerklands, to Francis Scott of South Sinton and William, his son. James Veitch married Helen Veitch, daughter of George Veitch of Clerklands.
WILLIAM VEITCH OF DAWYCK, the second son, in 1503 is called son, heir and intromitter with the goods of the deceased William Veitch of Dawyck. The expression may be a mistake at that date as his elder brother Alexander was still alive in 1509, but by 1510 both Alexander and his son Bernard seem to have died, and William was Laird of Dawyck. From 1509 to 1517, he received the payments from the burgh of Peebles which had formerly been made to Alexander. In 1510 he gave his bond of manrent at Neidpath to John, Lord Hay of Yester, who in turn became bound to defend him, and in 1519 he was on the jury for serving Lord Yester as heir in his estates. As superior of North Sinton he granted a charter thereof to his nephew George in 1525, and a precept of sasine in 1526 to Walter, the son of George. In connection with these lands he had some litigation in 1535 with John Veitch, and obtained decree from the Lords of Council against him for the house of 'North-Centoun.' But a meeting at Gala Water beside Corslie took place between them, and John gave up to William Veitch the steading of Corslie in return for being allowed to retain the tower of 'North-Centoun.' William Veitch had a gift from the Crown on 20th February, 1532-3, of the rents of Glenrath and part of the west side of Easter Dawyck, which formerly pertained to him, but had been apprised to the King in 1522. In 1530, he had to give surety for his good conduct as he was implicated in the treasonable dealings of William Cockburn of Henderland, who was beheaded. On the 11th August, 1534, he wadset Lour and the west side of Easter Dawyck to David Pringle of Smailholm and his wife and son, and the following day he conveyed to them the lands of Dawyck in special warrandice - these transactions being confirmed by a Crown charter. In 1536 he resigned his lands of the Barony of Dawyck in favour of his son James. William Veitch died about 1545.
JAMES VEITCH OF DAWYCK, his son, as stated, had a charter of the lands in 1536, and he was then married to Margaret Cockburn, who appears to have been a daughter of the House of Skirling. Nothing seems known of him save that he was convicted in the justiciary Court at Lanark of certain acts of treason, as a result of which his estates were forfeited and he perhaps lost his life. On 3rd May, 1552, James Cockburn of Skirling received a Crown charter of the £20 lands of Dawyck and £10 lands of Sinton, which had belonged to the deceased James Veitch of Dawyck and had fallen to the Crown. Doubtless this action on the part of James Cockburn was on behalf of the son and heir of James.
William Veitch of Dawyck, the son of James, possessed the lands till 1602. He was contemporary with the 'Hoolet of Barns', and it is said was known as the 'Deil o' Dawick.' Both were of great physical strength, and constant allies in feuds and raids. 'The Deil' got his sobriquet because it was believed that no one ever rose up from under his sword-stroke. He and the 'Hoolet,' says Professor Veitch, were often together in the 'Hot-Trod' to England, for Peeblesshire was sufficiently near the Borders, and was frequently visited and harried by the Southern marauders. In his time a bitter feud broke out with the Tweedies of Drumelzier, the origin of which is not known. It is referred to elsewhere. In 1553, as grandson and heir of the late William Veitch of Dawyck he was infeft by Elizabeth Baird, the superior, in the lands of Over Glenrath on a Crown precept. These, with Horsehoperig, he held on a wadset for 400 merks, which was renewed in 1564. On 6th June, 1556, in view of his marriage to Marion Fleming, daughter of William Fleming of Boghall, he granted to her in liferent the £8 lands of Wester Dawyck. These must have included the mill and mill lands of Dawyck, extending to four acres of land with an onset of houses belonging to the mill called Henhill, as two years later she ratified (as being infeft in them) a wadset by her husband thereof to William Johnstone. In the interval, on 26th October, 1557, he appeared in presence of Mr. John Colquhoun, commissary of the Jurisdiction of Stobo, and renounced all curators elected by him prior to this date, especially Mr. John Gledstanes, Alexander Crichton of Newhall, and Bernard Veitch, and all deeds and contracts made by them in his name, a transaction which shows that he was quite a young man at this time. In 1564 he received a charter from the Crown of the £20 lands of Dawyck and £10 lands of Sinton, on his own resignations. He died in September, 1602. He had at least three sons:
I. John, his successor.
2. Patrick, who was killed on 16th June, 1590, at Neidpath Castle while returning from Peebles, by James Tweedie of Drumelzier and other Tweedies, including John Tweedie, tutor of Drumelzier, who four days later was killed in Edinburgh in revenge by a party of Veitches.
3. William, who had seven acres of the Kirklands of Peebles, in which his grandson John, then portioner of Ladyurd, was in 1677 served as his heir. He had a son Thomas, who was also portioner of Lochurd, to whom the said John was served heir in 1659. John married Margaret Geddes. Thomas Veitch had also a son, Mark.
JOHN VEITCH OF DAWYCK, the eldest son, is mentioned along with his father as a witness at Hartree in 1579. The Presbytery in May, 1603, made a spasmodic effort to stop the feud between the Veitches and the Tweedies, but only succeeded in getting an assurance from the laird of Drumelzier that he would keep the peace until midsummer. John Veitch, in 1604, was present at Woodhouse at the making of John Burnet's will. He only survived his father a year or two, as he is mentioned as deceased in his son's sasine, dated 21st May, 1606. He married Janet Stewart, an aunt of John, first Earl of Traquair, and left four sons and three daughters.
1. William, his successor.
2. Malcolm Veitch of Muirdean, who was about 1623 servitor to Sir John Stewart of Traquair. He held Foulage for a time, but in 1618 resigned it in favour of Andrew Lauder in Heathpool. In 1624 he acquired from Sir William McDowall of Mackerston the lands of Lintounlaw, Muirdene, and Wester Mains of Mackerston in Roxburghshire. He died in 1630, and on 3rd February, 1631, his eldest son John was served heir to him. He had other children: William (who was apprenticed in 1643 to Robert Laurie, tailor, Edinburgh), James, Alexander, Joan, Janet, Elizabeth and Katherine (who married in 1645 John Little of Foulage), to whom on 16th December, 1630, their uncle, Mr. Frederick, was served tutor.
3. Mr. Frederick Veitch, who is mentioned as a servitor to Sir Robert Stewart of Shillinglaw in 1621. He was married, and had at least two daughters: Margaret, born in 1653, and Elizabeth, who died in that year.
4. Alexander Veitch in Nether Horsburgh and of Manor. He married in December, 1623, Janet Geddes, sister of James Geddes, portioner of Kirkurd, and had sons, - Alexander, John (born 1628), and William, who was in Redpath, and had a son, Henry, minister of Swinton. Henry's son, John, a writer in Edinburgh, had a son Hugh in Stewartfield, whose daughter Rachel married John Haig of Cameron Bridge in Fife, and their son Douglas is now Earl Haig of Bemersyde and Viscount Dawick.
Alexander Veitch had also a daughter, Helen, born in 1644. In 1631 he acquired a wadset from John Lowis of Manor, of Castlehill and other lands of his half barony of Manor, and ultimately obtained full possession of them in 1687, when he was styled 'of Manor.' He had then married his second wife, Margaret Scott, sister of John Scott of Hundleshope (contract 28th October, 1635), and she was in deft in life. But their possession was short. By 1645 he had wadset these lands to Sir John Veitch of Dawyck and was unable to redeem them.
5. Agnes, who married (contract dated 10th June, 1615) Mr. Alexander Greig, minister of Drumelzier.
6. Margaret, who married (contract dated 30th December, 1623, and 6th January, 1624) Adam Dalgleish of Deuchar.
7. Christian, who married about 1634 James Paterson of Caverhill.
WILLIAM VEITCH OF DAWYCK, the eldest son was infeft as heir to his father in North Sinton in 1606, and married in 1613 Christian Murray, daughter of Sir John Murray of Blackbarony. His kinsman, James Veitch in Stewarton, was killed in 1614 by William Hamilton, brother of the laird of Coldcoat (Macbiehill), and this feud was settled by the Veitches and the Hamiltons appearing before the Privy Council on 19th December, 1615, when William Hamilton 'humelie on his kneis acknowledgeit his offence done to the laird of Dawik and his freindis . . . and craved God and thame forgifnes. . . and did unto thame homage.' Thereafter 'the saidis pairteis. . . choippit handis everie one of thame with another.' This laird was present at the weaponshaw in 1627, 'Weil horsit with ane sword, accompanied with ane horseman with a sword and lance.' Tradition says that he killed James Tweedie of Drumelzier in 1617 in a duel by the banks of the Tweed. On the back of a receipt by him in 1637, which is witnessed by James Veitch, 'my natural son,' he is styled 'Old Dawick.' He was still alive in 1654. He left three sons
1. John, who succeeded him.
2. James. He won the bell in the Peebles race in 1637.
3. Robert. He also won the bell in the Peebles race in 1641, and was thereupon made a burgess. He married (contract dated 4th and 15th May, 1642) Elspeth Hunter, sister of Robert Hunter of Polmood, to whose tocher Andrew Hay of Haystoun and his son Mr. John Hay promised to contribute 3000 merks.
4. David, mentioned in 1654, as witness to a bond at Peebles.
SIR JOHN VEITCH OF DAWYCK, the eldest son, as younger of Dawyck, was on 26th September, 1634, the recipient of a Crown charter of the barony, and in 1636 he had a wadset of a fourth of Glenrath for 10,000 merks. He had the honour of knighthood conferred upon him, and for a time represented the shire in Parliament. He acquired the half barony of Manor from his uncle, Alexander Veitch, about 1643, and was made a burgess of Peebles on 9th August, 1649. In 1672 he was served heir to his great-grandfather, William Veitch of Dawyck, in Glenrath and Horsehoperig, and in the same year he disponed Castlehill and other lands in Manor to George Baillie, a son of Jerviswood. In the following year he made over Glenrath to John Murray, second son of Sir David Murray of Stanhope. Sir John was Master of Work and General Warden of the King's Tradesmen, and also joint Royal Architect, in the time of Charles I., and later he held the appointment of Presenter of Signatures in Exchequer. On 2nd May, 1650, along with the lairds of Barns and Posso, he signed a declaration before the Presbytery of adherence to the Solemn League and Covenant. He died before July, 1682. He married, first, in 1638, Marion Sinclair, daughter of Sir John Sinclair of Stevenston, by whom he had three sons. She died about 1644, and he married, secondly, in 1644, Christian Naesmyth, daughter of Sir Michael Naesmyth of Posso, by whom he had two sons and three daughters, Christian, Mary, and Agnes. Mary married John Mitchelson of Middleton. The sons were
1. John, who succeeded.
2. Robert, who is mentioned in the entail by his father in 1644.
3. David, who was apprenticed in 1652 to Patrick Christie, wright in Edinburgh.
4. William, who as the eldest son of the second marriage was provided with the lands purchased from Alexander Veitch of Manor, but he died before 1672.
5. Michael, the second son of the second marriage, was apprenticed in 1663 to James Justice, merchant in Edinburgh, and was served heir to his brother William in 1696.
JOHN VEITCH OF DAWYCK succeeded his father in his office of Presenter of Signatures in Exchequer. On 20th June, 1642, and 7th June, 1644, he was placed in the fee of the barony of Dawyck on his father's resignation, a provision being made for his brother Robert. In 1669 he was infeft in Over Glenrath. He married Isabel Greirson, and died about 1702. In his time Dawyck passed into the possession of Mr. James Naesmyth, advocate, who was infeft in it in November, 1691. Veitch was deeply in debt, and the provisions made by his father to the children of his second marriage are said to have been the chief cause. He had two sons, the second being Robert, who in 1704 had a sasine of the lands of Acrefield, was a writer in Edinburgh, and died without issue there in May, 1717.
JOHN VEITCH OF DAWYCK, the elder son, married (contract dated 21st December, 1699) Margaret Nisbet, only child and heir of James Nisbet of Whitehouse and his wife Mary Hay, and she brought to him what she inherited from both in Berwickshire. He also held the office of Presenter of Signatures in Exchequer, and died in 1719, leaving his widow and three sons and three daughters.
1. John Veitch, who married and had two sons and a daughter, mentioned in the will of his brother Charles in 1736, named Robert, Charles, and Christian.
2. Charles, who went abroad, and died at Bussorah in 1737 without issue.
3. Robert, of whom nothing has been ascertained.
4. Ann, who married (contract 22nd May, 1725) James Burnet of Barns, and had issue.
5. Mary, who married William Gaius, surgeon, afterwards a brewer in Haddington.
6. Christian, mentioned in her brother Charles' will.
NAESMYTH OF DAWYCK
Mr. James Naesmyth, who acquired Dawyck as we have seen in 1691, obtained on 17th September, 1703, a Crown charter by which it was erected into a Barony, into which were incorporated Naesmyth's other lands of Smellhope and Uriesland in Glenholm, and Wrae in Manor, and Crookston.
This information is reproduced from A History of Peeblesshire by J. W. Buchan and Rev. H. Paton, published in three volumes between 1925-7 by Jackson, Wylie and Co. of Glasgow. The original book includes many refences to the sources of the information, pedigrees and plates.
Children of WILLIAM DAWICK and MRS. VEITCH are:
i. WILLIAM VEITCH, b. Abt. 1463, Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland; d. 1545, Scotland.
ii. ALEXANDER VEITCH.
iii. JOHN VEITCH.
6. WILLIAM VEITCH was born Abt. 1463 in Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland, and died 1545 in Scotland. He married MRS. VEITCH.
Child of WILLIAM VEITCH and MRS. VEITCH is:
i. JAMES VEITCH, b. Abt. 1490, Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland; d. Bef. May 03, 1552, Scotland.
7. JAMES VEITCH was born Abt. 1490 in Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland, and died Bef. May 03, 1552 in Scotland. He married MARGARET COCKBURN. She was born Abt. 1494 in Henderland, Peebles, Scotland.
Notes for JAMES VEITCH:
JAMES VEITCH OF DAWYCK had a charter of the lands in 1536, and he was then married to Margaret Cockburn, who appears to have been a daughter of the House of Skirling. Nothing seems known of him save that he was convicted in the justiciary Court at Lanark of certain acts of treason, as a result of which his estates were forfeited and he perhaps lost his life. On 3rd May, 1552, James Cockburn of Skirling received a Crown charter of the £20 lands of Dawyck and £10 lands of Sinton, which had belonged to the deceased James Veitch of Dawyck and had fallen to the Crown. Doubtless this action on the part of James Cockburn was on behalf of the son and heir of James.
JAMES VEITCH OF DAWYCK, his son, as stated, had a charter of the lands in 1536, and he was then married to Margaret Cockburn, who appears to have been a daughter of the House of Skirling.
William Veitch had a gift from the Crown on 20th February, 1532-3, of the rents of Glenrath and part of the west side of Easter Dawyck, which formerly pertained to him, but had been apprised to the King in 1522. In 1530, he had to give surety for his good conduct as he was implicated in the treasonable dealings of William Cockburn of Henderland, who was beheaded.
Child of James Veitch and Margaret Cockburn is:
i. William Veitch, born 1535 in Dawyck Castle, Peeblesshire, Scotland; died Sep 1602; married Marion Fleming 06 Jun 1556.
Child of JAMES VEITCH and MARGARET COCKBURN is:
i. WILLIAM8 VEITCH, b. Abt. 1522, Drummelzier, Peebles, Scotland; d. September 1607, Scotland.
8. WILLIAM VEITCH was born Abt. 1522 in Drummelzier, Peebles, Scotland, and died September 1607 in Scotland. He married MARION MARIOTA FLEMING June 06, 1556 in Scotland. She was born Abt. 1539 in Boghall, Renfrew, Scotland, and died June 06, 1556 in Scotland.
Notes for WILLIAM VEITCH:
William Veitch of Dawyck, the son of James Veitch, possessed the lands till 1602. He was contemporary with the 'Hoolet of Barns', and it is said was known as the 'Devil o' Dawick.' Both were of great physical strength, and constant allies in feuds and raids. 'The Deil' got his sobriquet because it was believed that no one ever rose up from under his sword-stroke. He and the 'Hoolet,' says Professor Veitch, were often together in the 'Hot-Trod' to England, for Peeblesshire was sufficiently near the Borders, and was frequently visited and harried by the Southern marauders. In his time a bitter feud broke out with the Tweedies of Drumelzier, the origin of which is not known. It is referred to elsewhere. In 1553, as grandson and heir of the late William Veitch of Dawyck he was infeft by Elizabeth Baird, the superior, in the lands of Over Glenrath on a Crown precept. These, with Horsehoperig, he held on a wadset for 400 merks, which was renewed in 1564. On 6th June, 1556, in view of his marriage to Marion Fleming, daughter of William Fleming of Boghall, he granted to her in liferent the £8 lands of Wester Dawyck. These must have included the mill and mill lands of Dawyck, extending to four acres of land with an onset of houses belonging to the mill called Henhill, as two years later she ratified (as being infeft in them) a wadset by her husband thereof to William Johnstone. In the interval, on 26th October, 1557, he appeared in presence of Mr. John Colquhoun, commissary of the Jurisdiction of Stobo, and renounced all curators elected by him prior to this date, especially Mr. John Gledstanes, Alexander Crichton of Newhall, and Bernard Veitch, and all deeds and contracts made by them in his name, a transaction which shows that he was quite a young man at this time. In 1564 he received a charter from the Crown of the £20 lands of Dawyck and £10 lands of Sinton, on his own resignations. He died in September, 1602. He had at least three sons.
Children of William Veitch and Marion Fleming are:
i. Joanna Veitch, born Abt. 1557 in Dawyck Castle, Peeblesshire, Scotland; married Thomas Naesmyth Bef. 1575.
ii. John Veitch, born Abt. 1559 in Dawick, Drummelizier, Peebles, Scotland; died Abt. 1606; married Janet Stewart 29 Oct 1576; born 1558 in Traquair, Scotland.
Children of WILLIAM VEITCH and MARION FLEMING are:
i. JOHN VEITCH, b. Abt. 1559, Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland; d. 1606, Dawych Castle, Scotland.
ii. PATRICK VEITCH.
Notes for PATRICK VEITCH:
In the year of 1590 there was a serious incident. Between the Tweedies of Drumelzier and their neighbours the Veitches of Dawyck there was bitter enmity, the origin of which we do not now know. Patrick Veitch, son of William Veitch of Dawyck, was in Peebles on business on 16th June, 1590, and there he was 'perceived' by James Tweedie of Drumelzier, his brother John, his uncle John (the tutor), Adam Tweedie of Dreva, William Tweedie of Wrae, and others of his following. They lay in wait for Veitch on the road near Neidpath Castle, and there they slew him on his way home 'with swordis and pistolettes cruellie and unmercifullie.' A month later the Veitches retaliated, and the victim was John Tweedie (the tutor), who was killed as he walked in the streets of Edinburgh by John Veitch, younger of North Sinton, and Andrew Veitch, brother of the laird of Courhope. The Privy Council was rather ineffective at the time, and beyond exacting the usual sureties did nothing to bring the murderers to justice. But the sums demanded were large: £20,000 for James Tweedie of Drumelzier, and £5000 for William Veitch of Dawyck.
More about the Tweedies and Veitches:
About the end of the century Patrick Veitch. son of " the Devil of Dawyck," was riding home from Peebles and near Neidpath Castle he was set upon by the Tweedies-nine of them, and murdered. The Tweedies were actually imprisoned but were never brought to trial. Scott of Buccleuch becoming surety for their behaviour. Four days after the slaughter John Tweedie, tutor of Drumelzier, while walking in the High Street of Edinburgh was met by two of the Veitches, and after some hot words had been exchanged about the murder a fight took place and Veitch of Syntoun killed young Tweedie. This added new energy to the feud. 0n a summer morning in the early part of the seventeenth century the Lairds of Drumelzier and Dawyck met by chance in a Tweedside haugh, and they decided to settle the feud of a century by combat. The result was the defeat of Drumelzier. whose body was afterwards found beneath a blossoming hawthorn bush.
iii. JOANNA VEITCH, m. THOMAS NAESMYTH, 1569; b. 1549, High Street, Edinburgh, Scotland.
9. JOHN VEITCH was born Abt. 1559 in Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland, and died 1606 in Dawych Castle, Scotland. He married JANET STEWART August 29, 1576 in Scotland. She was born Abt. 1558 in Traquair, Peebles, Scotland, and died Abt. 1607 in Scotland.
Notes for JOHN VEITCH:
JOHN VEITCH OF DAWYCK, the eldest son, is mentioned along with his father as a witness at Hartree in 1579. The Presbytery in May, 1603, made a spasmodic effort to stop the feud between the Veitches and the Tweedies, but only succeeded in getting an assurance from the laird of Drumelzier that he would keep the peace until midsummer. John Veitch, in 1604, was present at Woodhouse at the making of John Burnet's will. He only survived his father a year or two, as he is mentioned as deceased in his son's sasine, dated 21st May, 1606. He married Janet Stewart, an aunt of John, first Earl of Traquair, and left four sons and three daughters.
Patrick Veitch, died 16 Jun 1590.
Notes for Patrick Veitch:
Patrick Veitch was killed on 16th June, 1590, at Neidpath Castle while returning from Peebles, by James Tweedie of Drumelzier and other Tweedies, including John Tweedie, tutor of Drumelzier, who four days later was killed in Edinburgh in revenge by a party of Veitches.
William Veitch, married (1) Margaret Lindsay; married (2) Jane Hamilton.
Notes for William Veitch:
William Veitch, who had seven acres of the Kirklands of Peebles, in which his grandson John, then portioner of Ladyurd, was in 1677 served as his heir. He had a son Thomas Veitch, who was also portioner of Lochurd, to whom the said John was served heir in 1659. John married Margaret Geddes. Thomas Veitch had also a son, Mark Veitch.
Notes for JANET STEWART:
This Janet Stewart descends from John of Gaunt, Duke of Lancaster.
The Veitches in Scotland were Border Lords. John Vietch b. abt 1557 m Janet Stewart. She was a descendant of English and Scottish Kings and Queens through Joan Beaufort. Joan Beaufort was a granddaughter of John of Gaunt. Joan was married to James the 1st of Scotland and after his assassination she remarried James the Black Knight.
Children of JOHN VEITCH and JANET STEWART are:
i. MALCOLM VEITCH, b. 1591, Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland; d. 1630, Seyfield, Muirdean, Roxburghshire, Scotland.
ii. WILLIAM VEITCH.
iii. FREDERICK VEITCH, b. 1594.
iv. ALEXANDER VEITCH.
v. AGNES VEITCH.
vi. MARGARET VEITCH.
vii. CHRISTIAN VEITCH.
10. MALCOLM VEITCH was born 1591 in Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland, and died 1630 in Seyfield, Muirdean, Roxburghshire, Scotland. He married MRS KATERINA VEITCH. She was born Abt. 1595 in Dawick,Drummetlzi, Peenles, Scotland, and died Abt. 1630 in Scotland.
Notes for MALCOLM VEITCH:
Malcolm Veitch of Muirdean, who was about 1623 servitor to Sir John Stewart of Traquair. He held Foulage for a time, but in 1618 resigned it in favour of Andrew Lauder in Heathpool. In 1624 he acquired from Sir William McDowall of Mackerston the lands of Lintounlaw, Muirdene, and Wester Mains of Mackerston in Roxburghshire. He died in 1630, and on 3rd February, 1631, his eldest son John was served heir to him. He had other children: William (who was apprenticed in 1643 to Robert Laurie, tailor, Edinburgh), James, Alexander, Joan, Janet, Elizabeth and Katherine (who married in 1645 John Little of Foulage), to whom on 16th December, 1630, their uncle, Mr. Frederick, was served tutor.
Child of MALCOLM VEITCH and MRS VEITCH is:
i. JAMES VEITCH, b. July 15, 1628, Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland; d. May 30, 1685, Veitch's Cove, Calvert Co. Maryland.
11. JAMES VEITCH was born July 15, 1628 in Dawick Drummelzi, Peebles, Scotland, and died May 30, 1685 in Veitch's Cove, Calvert Co. Maryland. He married MARY GAKERLIN August 17, 1657 in Calvert Co. Maryland. She was born 1636 in Calvert Co. Maryland, and died 1689 in Calvert Co. Maryland.
Notes for JAMES VEITCH:
Sheriff of Putuxeent, St. Maries & Patomack in Maryland.
James Veitch was the immigrant into America from Scotland.
Source: The Compedium of American Genealogy, First Families of America.
The Landed Gentry, American Families.
James Veitch 1628-685, from Scotland in 1651.
Filed a demand in Maryland for 100 acres "For transporting himself into this province this present year" 1651. Was granted "Veitch Cove" on St. Leonard's Creek, near the Putuxeent River, Calvent Co. Maryland by Lord Baltimore; Sheriff, 1653-57; Married 1657, Mary Gakerlin.
James Veitch was the first to arrive on our shores. A very good
account of this family can be found in Laurence R. Guthrie's We Veitches.
He settled in Calvert Co., Md.
Source: Maryland Beginnings; Researched and Compiled by Carol Collins & Mary Glenn
James Veitch, born in Roxburgshire, Scotland in 1628, came to America in 1651, settling in Calvert County, Maryland. A very interesting book on his life, called The Life and Times of Sheriffe James Veitch of Calvert County, by Lou Rose, can be purchased from the Calvert County Historical Society.
Source: Clark, Wanda Veatch, We Veitches, Veatches, Veaches, Veeches: An Historical Treasury of the Descendants of James Veitch the Sheriffe, vol. 2 & 3.
Notes for MARY GAKERLIN:
Mary was an indentured servant brought to MAryland by Richard Keene. Thenormal period of servitude was about 4 years. James bought Mary from Richard Keene. "James Veitch conveyes one cow calf now in Ishmael Wright's plantation to Richard Keene, of Putuxent, planter" This document is dated 9-30-1657.
The marriage must have occured before this date because in a document dated, Aug. 7, 1658: James Veitch demands lands for the Transportation of Ann Kidde this year, and Mary Gakerlin, now his wife, bought from Richard Keene. The arrangement at this time was that anyone paying for the passage of an indentured servant was given 50 acres of land. At the end of the servitude, the indentured party was also given 50 acres of land. This is the land that James was asking for. James may have paid the passage of others:
"Warrant to James Veitch for 250 acres of land"
Children of JAMES VEITCH and MARY GAKERLIN are:
i. THOMAS VEITCH, b. 1658, Veitch's Cove, Calvert Co. Maryland; d. Abt. 1690, Dorchester Co. Maryland.
ii. JAMES VEITCH, b. 1660.
iii. MARGARET VEITCH, b. 1662.
iv. JOHN VEITCH, b. 1664.
v NATHAN VEITCH, b. 1668.
12. THOMAS VEITCH was born 1658 in Veitch's Cove, Calvert Co. Maryland, and died Abt. 1690 in Dorchester Co. Maryland. He married MRS. MARY VEITCH 1680.
Child of THOMAS VEITCH and MRS. VEITCH is:
i. JOHN VEACH, b. 1690, Maryland; d. October 30, 1729, Talbot Co. Maryland.
13. JOHN VEACH was born 1690 in Maryland, and died October 30, 1729 in Talbot Co. Maryland. He married REBEKAH DEANE January 02, 1715/16. She was born October 01, 1695, and died January 02, 1715/16.
Child of JOHN VEACH and REBEKAH DEANE is:
14. i. JOHN VEACH, b. February 12, 1722/23, Talbot Co. Maryland; d. April 30, 1776, Sussex Co. Delaware.
14. JOHN VEACH was born February 12, 1722/23 in Talbot Co. Maryland, and died April 30, 1776 in Sussex Co. Delaware. He married MRS. VEACH. She was born Abt. 1727 in Dorchester Co. Delaware.
Child of JOHN VEACH and MRS. VEACH is:
i. WILLIAM VEACH, b. 1743, Dorchester Co. Delaware; d. March 09, 1791, Sussex Co. Delaware.
15. WILLIAM VEACH was born 1743 in Dorchester Co. Delaware, and died March 09, 1791 in Sussex Co. Delaware. He married EDITH HUDSON. She was born 1741 in Maryland, and died 1770.
Child of WILLIAM VEACH and EDITH HUDSON is:
WILLIAM HUDSON VEACH, b. November 09, 1769, Delaware; d. April 15, 1877, Hubbard, Trumbell Co. Ohio.
16. WILLIAM HUDSON VEACH was born November 09, 1769 in Delaware, and died April 15, 1877 in Hubbard, Trumbell Co. Ohio. He married MARGARET WILLIAMS 1793 in Sussex Co. Delaware, daughter of DAVID WILLIAMS and REBECCA FERGUSON. She was born 1771 in Delaware, and died 1847 in Hubbard, Trumbell Co. Ohio.
Child of WILLIAM VEACH and MARGARET WILLIAMS is:
i. WILLIAM VEACH, b. April 29, 1809, Hubbard, Ohio; d. November 02, 1846, Montrose, Iowa.
17. WILLIAM VEACH was born April 29, 1809 in Hubbard, Ohio, and died November 02, 1846 in Montrose, Iowa. He married NANCY ANN ELLIOTT January 14, 1830 in Hubbard, Trumbull Co. Ohio, daughter of JAMES ELLIOTT and JANE. She was born December 25, 1814 in Carlisle, Cumberland, Penn., and died January 28, 1863 in Salt Lake City, Utah.
Notes for WILLIAM VEACH
Birth: Veach, William Date: April 29, 1809 Place: Hubbard, Trumbull, OH, USA
Parents: Veach, William Father: Veach, William Hudson Mother: Williams, Peggy
Death: Veach, William Date: November 2, 1845 Place: probably Montrose, Lee, IA, USA Alternate Place: Nauvoo, Hancock, IL, USA
Marriage Information: Veach, William Spouse: Elliott, Ann or Nancy Ann Date: January 14, 1830 Place: Trumbull, OH, USA
Children: Veach, William
Name: Birthdate: Place:
1. Veach, James Elliott September 21, 1831 Trumbull, OH, USA
2. Veach, Sarah Jane October 26, 1834 Trumbull, OH, USA
3. Veach, Elizabeth January 28, 1836 Pittsburgh, Alleghany, PA, USA
4. Veach, Lanzia December 1, 1836 Pittsburgh, Alleghany, PA, USA
5. Veach, Margaret November 31, 1837 Pittsburgh, Alleghany, PA, USA
6. Veach, Julia Melville March 10, 1841 Illinois, USA
7. Veach, Joseph Turner (twin) January 1842 probably Montrose, Lee, IA, USA
8. Veach, Mary Ann (twin) January 1842 probably Montrose, Lee, IA, USA
9. Veach, William November 1842 probably Montrose, Lee, IA, USA
10. Veach, Albert April 1843 probably Montrose, Lee, IA, USA
Temple Ordinance Data: Veach, William ) Baptism Date: February 12, 1895
Endowment Date: February 22, 1895
Sealed to Spouse Date: February 22, 1895
Children of WILLIAM VEACH and NANCY ELLIOTT are:
i. JAMES ELLIOTT VEACH, b. September 21, 1831; d. 1910; m. HENRY GROW, April 17, 1858, Salt Lake City, Utah.
ii. MARY ELIZABETH VEACH, b. January 28, 1836, Pittsbury, Allghn.
Co. Penn.; d. December 25, 1911, Salina, Seiver Co. Utah.
iii. MARGARET VEACH, b. November 30, 1837, Pittsburg, Alleghany Co. PA.; d. 1838.
iv. JULIA MELVILLA VEACH, b. March 10, 1841, Elmira, Washington Co. ILL.; m. HENRY GROW.
v. SARAH ANN VEACH, b. October 23, 1846.
18. MARY ELIZABETH VEACH was born January 28, 1836 in Pittsbury, Allghn. Co. Penn., and died December 25, 1911 in Salina, Seiver Co. Utah. She married (1) HENRY GROW December 20, 1852. He was born October 01, 1817 in Norristown, Montgromery Co. PA., and died November 04, 1891 in Salt Lake City, Utah. She married (2) SIMON COOKER DALTON July 30, 1854, son of JOHN and ELIZABETH COOKER. He was born January 01, 1806 in Wilkes-Barre, Luzerne Co. Pennsylvania, and died October 14, 1885 in Springville, Utah Co., Utah. She married (3) LUTHER MOSES MORRES PALMER July 29, 1860 in Salt Lake City, Utah. He was born July 05, 1827 in Oswegatchie, St. Lawrence Co. NY., and died January 13, 1915 in Salt Lake City, Utah.
Notes for MARY ELIZABETH VEACH:
In the 1880s Mary E. Veach Dalton Palmer ran a boardinghouse in Chicken Creek (Levan). Her son, Almeron Dalton had a stage line from Chicken Creek to St. George. At his suggestion she moved to Fayette and established the Palmer House Hotel, about 1890. The house had been built by an early settler, of adobe, plastered both outside and inside. It had two large front rooms with a fireplace in each room and there were smaller rooms at the back. A front porch was built along the east side. The name "Palmer House" had been painted in black letters across the north side of the house, which lettering was so large and clear it could be read for a distance by travelers approaching from the north. This hotel was maintained for several years.
This is some history of the Warner family. The Warner and Dalton families are well connected when the brothers, Simon Cooker & Charles Dalton married three of the Warner sisters. Elnora Lucrettia, Mary Elizabeth & their younger sister, Laura Ann Warner, daughters of Luther and Permilla Stanton Warner.
Mary Ann, the second daughter married Charles Dalton in 1842 in Nauvoo.
Elnora, the first daughter married Simon Cooker Dalton in 1846 in Nauvoo.
Laura Ann, the forth daughter married Simon Cooker Dalton in 1848 in SLC Utah.
1. SEVIN WARNER was born Abt. 1500 in Great Waltham, England, and died April 23, 1546 in Witham, Essex Co. England. He married MARY Abt. 1529 in Great Wartham, England.
Children of SEVIN WARNER and MARY are:
i. EDMUND2 WARNER, b. 1532.
ii. AMYE WARNER, b. 1534.
iii. JOHANE WARNER, b. 1536.
iv. JOHN WARNER 1ST., b. 1542, Great Waltham, England; d. May 23, 1584, Haddem, Hertshire, England.
2. JOHN WARNER 1ST. was born 1542 in Great Waltham, England, and died May 23, 1584 in Haddem, Hertshire, England. He married MARGARET September 09, 1568 in Great Wartham, England. She was born 1546 in Great Waltham, England, and died October 06, 1646 in Great Waltham, England.
Notes for JOHN WARNER 1ST.:
John Warner was born in England and died in Much Waltham, Essex, England, in 1584. He was buried in the churchyard of Much Waltham. He married Margaret ? They had nine children:
i. Emerston Warner: She was born in 1584; she married and bore three children: Ursula, John, and Agnes.
ii. John Warner]: He was born in Hatfield, Broad Oak, Essex Co., Engalnd, in 1568, and died in Hatfield after July 16, 1614.
iii. Margaret Warner: her father's will gives her as under 21 and unmarried.
iv. Edward Warner
v. Andrew Warner
vi. Thomas Warner: a farmer in Much Waltham, Essex, England. He made his will on May 27, 1613; it was proved on July 1 of the same year. It lists the following children: Margerie, Sarah, Marie, and Thomas, as well as Elizabeth Belsted, wife of William Belsted, (his eldest daughter?).
vii. Margerye Warner: her father's will gives her as under 16 and unmarried.
viii. Elizabeth Warner: her father's will gives her as under 16 and unmarried.
ix. Johan Warner: (a daughter)
Most of what is known of John Warner is taken from his will. It was written on May 23, 1584, and proved on September 9 of the same year. He refers to himself as a husbandman (farmer) of Much Waltham (Great Waltham), Essex, England. The will also refers to "the indenture or lease of my farm", so he was not a landowner, but his sons, Edward and Andrew, are bequeathed "foure of my best horses", and his wife, Margaret, "the stocke and Cattells". Therefore, the family was prosperous. From the implied ages of his children, John died at about age 50.
All of this material is taken from The Descendants of Andrew Warner by Lucien Warner and Josephine Nichols, 1919. John Warner's will is given on page 8 of that book.
Children of JOHN 1ST. and MARGARET are:
i. MARY WARNER, b. 1565.
ii. THOMAS WARNER, b. 1566.
iii. JOHN WARNER 2ND, b. Abt. 1569, Hatfield, Broad Oak, Essex Co. England; d. July 16, 1614, Hatfield, Broad Oak, Essex Co. England.
iv. MARGARET WARNER, b. 1570.
v. EDWARD WARNER, b. 1570.
vi. JOAN WARNER, b. 1572.
vii. ANDREW WARNER, b. 1572.
viii. MARY WARNER, b. 1574.
ix. MARGERY WARNER, b. 1576.
x. ELIZABETH WARNER, b. 1578.
3. JOHN WARNER 2ND was born Abt. 1569 in Hatfield, Broad Oak, Essex Co. England, and died July 16, 1614 in Hatfield, Broad Oak, Essex Co. England. He married MARY PURCHASE Abt. 1590 in Dunmow Lt. Essex Co. England. She was born 1568 in Hatfield, Essex Co. England, and died July 17, 1627 in Stortford, Essex Co. England.
Notes for JOHN WARNER 2ND:
John Warner was born in Hatfield, Broad Oak, Essex Co., Engalnd, in 1568, and died in Hatfield after July 16, 1614. Mary Purchas was born in England and died in Essex County, England, in about 1627. Her will was proved on May 12, 1627. They were married in Dunmow Lt., near Great Waltham, Essex Co., England, on Sunday, September 7, 1578. She took the name Mary Warner. He is the son of John and Margaret (_____) Warner. She is the daughter of John and Margaret (_____) Purchas. They had six children:
i. Thomas Warner: the eldest son; married Joane; at least two children.
ii. Rose Warner: married Ezekiel Sanford; children Thomas, John, Ezekiel, Robert, Mary, and three others.
iii. Andrew Warner. He was born in Essex, England, in about 1594, and died in Hadley, Hampshire County, Massachusetts, on December 18, 1684.
iv. Elizabeth Warner: married, at least two children.
v. Edward Warner
vi. John Warner: married; children included Mary.
In 1609, John and his family had evidently settled in Hatfield Broad Oak, about ten miles from Great Waltham, as the "Lay Subsidies" or personal taxes for Essex showed that John Warner of Hatfield Broad Oak in that year paid a tax on £3 of household goods, but there is no record of a tax on land. On March 10, 1614, the record of deeds shows that he bought 35 acres of freehold land consisting of garden, meadow, and pasture, for which he paid 41 pounds sterling.
Hatfield Broad Oak is located about 25 miles north of London. It was originally known as Hatfield Regis, or Kings' Hatfield, to distinguish it from several other Hatfields in the kingdom, and because the manor was owned by the Kings of England. It is the supposed burial place of Harold, the last of the Saxon Kings.
In the will of John Warner made on July 16, 1614, a few months after the purchase of the land, he calls himself a yeoman, that is, one who owns and works his own land. Therefore, he was of the "middle class"—not a tenant farmer and not a landlord. This sort of land usually consisted of several detached pieces; one for a homestead, another for parture, and others for cultivation of crops.
The children mentioned above are mentioned in the will of John Warner, along with four grandchildren. The will of Mary, his wife, made May 12, 1627, 13 years later, lists 19 grandchildren. These two wills are given in The Descendants of Andrew Warner. This book is the source of most of the material given here.
Clues in Records of Essex, England to the Origin of Connecticut Colony Settlers, TAG, Vol. 26
The Descendants of Andrew Warner by Lucien Warner and Josephine Nichols, 1919, pages 9-12
Children of JOHN 2ND and MARY PURCHASE are:
i. ROSE WARNER, b. 1588, Great Waltham, Essex, England; m. EZEKIEL SANFORD, 1607.
ii. THOMAS WARNER, b. 1590.
iii. JOHN WARNER 3RD., b. 1592, Broadoak, Essex, England.
iv. ANDREW WARNER, b. 1595, Great Waltham, Essex Co. England; d. December 18, 1684, Hadley, Hampshire Co. Mass..
v. EDWARD WARNER, b. 1596.
vi. ELIZABETH WARNER, b. 1601.
4. ANDREW WARNER was born 1595 in Great Waltham, Essex Co. England, and died December 18, 1684 in Hadley, Hampshire Co. Mass.. He married (1) ESTHER WAKEMAN SELDEN. He married (2) MARY HUMPHREY October 05, 1624 in Thaxted, Essex County, England. She was born February 13, 1600/01 in Great Waltham, England, and died September 19, 1672 in Hadley, Hampshire Co. Mass..
Notes for ANDREW WARNER:
Andrew Warner was the first Warner to come to America in about 1630. Settled in Newtown, now named Cambridge, Mass.
Source of all this Warner pedigree is:
Film # 1036394 LDS FHL
It is probable that Andrew was born in Great Waltham, Essex, England, and lived there until he was about 12 when he moved with his parents to Hatfield Broad Oak. It is likely that he married and that at least two their first two children were born here. No record has been found of this marriage or of his wife, but Warner tradition has it that her name was Mary. The will of Andrew's mother, Mary, made May 12, 1627, gives 20 shillings to "the Two Children of Andrew my sonne". As Andrew was sole executor of her estate, he must have been living in England at the time.
The reason for Andrew to uproot his young family and move to America was probably not the desire to own land but religious persecution. Since his family was fairly prosperous and he became a land owner soon after his arrival in America, he probably owned land in England. In 1625, Charles I ascended the throne of England. He at once assumed all the power of Church and State and escalated the existing war against Puritanism. The ministers of that religion were driven from their livings, or into exile, and the laymen were tortured and forced from their homes. Many sought refuge in the New World.
Among those who dared to oppose this policy was the brilliant preacher, Rev. Thomas Hooker. He was silenced as a minister of the church in 1626 but continued to speak as a lecturer in Chelmsford, Essex County, until 1629, when the persecution became so great that he left and escaped to Holland. At this, a large number of his followers immigrated to America, being known as the "Hooker Company" and also as the "Braintree Company", from Braintree, the town in Essex from which many of them came. Andrew and his family likely belonged to this company. Hooker arrived in America from Holland on the Griffin on September 4, 1633, to become the pastor of the church at Cambridge, made up primarily of his followers.
Andrew's parents lived in Hatfield Broad Oak after 1609. This town is only 20 miles from Braintree and 16 miles from Chelmsford where Hooker lectured. Andrew and his family must have lived in or near Hatfield at this time as he was the executor of his mother's estate. Therefore, he had every opportunity to become a follower of Thomas Hooker, and his emigration coincided with that of the company. And since Andrew later followed Hooker to Hartford and was a deacon in his church, it is all together likely that he and his family left England to avoid religious persecution.
The first direct mention of Andrew Warner in America is an entry in the town records of Cambridge, Massachusetts, then known as "Newtowne". On January 7, 1632/3, there are recorded several votes regarding the erection of houses in the town and the division of the fence to enclose the common, with the number of rods of fence each settler was to build. This is the first entry made in the records of the town save a single item on December 24 calling a monthly meeting. Of the 42 names given, the eleventh was "Andrew Warner, 20 Rod". Only 11 of the 42 settlers built as much as 20 rods of fence while 24 built less than 10 rods each. This would indicate that Andrew Warner was already a resident of Cambridge and was among the more wealthy members. There are many references to Andrew in the town records the nature of which indicate that he was prominent and well respected. On May 14, 1634, he was made a freeman of the Massachusetts Bay Colony.
It is interesting to note that Andrew Warner and his family came to America near the beginning of that great tide of emigration, which started in 1629. By that time Plymouth and Salem had been settled, but the total English population of New England was hardly more that 800. In April of 1630, John Winthrop, first governor of the Massachusetts Bay Colony, left for America. Later that year he was followed by 17 ships bearing over 1000 people. By 1634 the annual emigration had reached 4000. In 1640 the Long Parliament met, the power of Charles I was checked, religious persecution declined, and the flood of emigrants ceased. In those 11 years the population of New England grew from 800 to 26,000.
Children of ANDREW WARNER and ESTHER SELDEN are:
i. ANDREW WARNER.
ii. ROBERT WARNER.
iii. JACOB WARNER, m. ELIZABETH GOODMAN.
iv. DANIEL WARNER.
v. ISAAC WARNER.
Children of ANDREW WARNER and MARY HUMPHREY are:
vi. ISAAC WARNER, m. SARAH BOLTWOOD.
vii. RUTH WARNER, m. JOHN KELLOGG.
viii. MARY WARNER, b. 1620; m. (1) JOHN STEEL JR.; m. (2) WILLIAM HILLS.
ix. ANDREW WARNER, b. 1622; m. REBECCA FLETCHER.
x. ROBERT WARNER, b. 1625; m. (1) ELIZABETH GRANT; m. (2) DELIVERANCE BISSELL.
xi. JOHN WARNER, b. 1629; m. ANNA NORTON.
xii. DANIEL WARNER, b. Abt. 1632, Hadley, Hampshire Co. Mass.; d. April 30, 1692, Hatfield, Mass.
xiii. HANNAH WARNER, b. 1633; m. DANIEL PLATT.
xiv. JACAB WARNER, b. 1637, Hatfield, Hampshire Co. Mass.
5. DANIEL WARNER was born Abt. 1632 in Hadley, Hampshire Co. Mass., and died April 30, 1692 in Hatfield, Mass.. He married (1) MARY WHITING. She died September 29, 1672. He married (2) MARY. He married (3) MARTHA BOLTWOOD Abt. 1661, daughter of ROBERT BOLTWOOD and MARY GERON. She died September 22, 1710 in Hatfield, Mass.
Children of DANIEL WARNER and MARY are:
i. MARY WARNER.
ii. DANIEL WARNER.
iii. SARAH WARNER.
iv. ANDREW WARNER.
v. ANNA WARNER.
Children of DANIEL WARNER and MARTHA BOLTWOOD are:
vi. MEHITABLE WARNER, b. October 01, 1663.
vii. HANNAH WARNER, b. January 24, 1674/75.
viii. JOHN WARNER, b. April 1677.
ix. ABRAHAM WARNER, b. December 20, 1678.
x. SAMUEL WARNER, b. April 13, 1680, Hatfield, Hamoshire Co. Mass.; d. 1746.
xi. EBENESER WARNER, b. November 05, 1681.
xii. ELIZABETH WARNER, b. April 03, 1684.
xiii. HESTER WARNER, b. December 15, 1686.
xiv. MARTHA WARNER, b. April 1688.
xv. NATHANIEL WARNER, b. October 11, 1690.
6. SAMUEL WARNER was born April 13, 1680 in Hatfield, Hamoshire Co. Mass., and died 1746. He married (1) HANNAH SACKETT May 01, 1715. She was born June 1692 in Hatfield, Hamshire Co. Mass. He married (2) ELIZABETH MORTON October 27, 1731 in Hatfield, Mass..
Children of SAMUEL WARNER and HANNAH SACKETT are:
i. REBECCA WARNER.
ii. SAMUEL WARNER.
JESSE WARNER, b. May 06, 1718, Hatfield, Mass.; d. May 10, Hinsdale, Mass.
7. JESSE WARNER was born May 06, 1718 in Hatfield, Mass., and died May 10 in Hinsdale, Mass.. He married (1) MARY COOLEY VEN HORN. She was born April 05, 1725 in Longmeadow, Hampden, Mass, and died October 19, 1801 in Hinsdale, Berkshire Co. Mass. He married (2) MIRIAM SMITH October 03, 1739 in Belchertown, Hampshire, Mass.
Children of JESSE WARNER and MIRIAM SMITH are:
i. ELIHU WARNER.
ii. NATHAN WARNER.
iii. SUBMITT WARNER.
iv. DAVID C. WARNER, b. July 12, 1758, Springfield, Massachusetts; d. April 16, 1831, Walworth, Wayne Co. NY.
v. JESSE WARNER JR., b. February 01, 1746/47.
8. DAVID C. WARNER was born July 12, 1758 in Springfield, Massachusetts, and died April 16, 1831 in Walworth, Wayne Co. NY.. He married (1) MARY RUSSELL January 09, 1778 in Conway, franklin Co. Mass., daughter of ELLIS RUSSELL and JANE WOLCOTT. She was born November 17, 1750 in Ellington Parish, CT., and died April 21, 1846 in Albion, Calhoun Co. MI..
Children of DAVID WARNER and MARY RUSSELL are:
i. POLLY WARNER.
ii. DAVID WARNER JR..
iii. LUCRETIA WARNER.
iv. STEPHEN WARNER.
v. BETSY WARNER.
vi. JOHN WARNER.
vii. WARHAM WARNER.
viii. LUTHER WARNER, b. December 13, 1778, Marcellus, Onondaga Co. NY.;
d. April 24, 1850, On the Plains, Nebraska.
ix. ELIHU WARNER, b. March 02, 1796.
x. LUCINDA WARNER, b. Abt. 1800.
xi. HARRIET WARNER, b. 1802.
9. LUTHER WARNER was born December 13, 1778 in Marcellus, Onondaga Co. NY., and died April 24, 1850 in On the Plains, Nebraska. He married PERMILLA STANTON June 10, 1821 in New York, daughter of ISAAC STANTON and MARY SMITH. She was born February 08, 1797 in Maulius, Ontario Co. NY, and died October 07, 1876 in Farmington, Davis Co. Utah.
Notes for LUTHER WARNER:
Copied from Genealogical Records: Massachusetts Genealogical Records, 1600s-1800s
Massachusetts Militia in the War of 1812, Militia Rosters by Regiment, Page 96:
Capt. A. Platt's Company, Maj. W. Ward's Battalion of Rifles.
From Sept. 22 to Oct. 31 1814.
Raised at Whalety, Mass. Service at Boston.
Privates: Warner, Luther
In the exodus of the Latter-day Saints from Nauvoo, Illinois in 1846-1847, Luther Warner and his family, joined the Saints in their hazardous trek across the open plains to the Salt Lake Valley. Luther Warner contracted cholera and died on the plains. The families continued their journey and arrived in the Salt Lake Valley in 1849.
Notes for PERMILLA STANTON:
Permelia Stanton was the daughter of Isaac Stanton. She was born February 8, 1797, in Michigan, and died October 7, 1876, at Farmington, Utah. Isaac Stanton, her father, was the son of Amos Stanton and Mary (Davis) Stanton. He was born January 8, 1770, at Syracuse, New York, and was married on 23 June, 1785, to Mary Elizabeth (Smith) Stanton, and died August 29, 1832. This branch of the family dates back to 1632 when Thomas Stanton came to America. Mary Elizabeth (Smith) Stanton was born April 23, 1775, at Orange County, New York and died March 17, 1835, at Syracuse, New York.
Source: The John Dalton Book of Genealogy.
Children of LUTHER WARNER and PERMILLA STANTON are:
i. ELNORA LUCRETIA WARNER, b. June 08, 1822, Walworth, Ontaroo Co. NY; m. ROBERT BERRY JR., August 27, 1842, Reading, Hillsdale Co. Michigan; b. 1824.
ii. MARY ELIZABETH WARNER, b. February 10, 1826, Manchester, Ontario, New York; d. November 26, 1856, Farmington, Davis, Utah.
iii. ISAAC STANTON WARNER, b. July 08, 1829, Parma, Genesee Co. NY.
iv. ADELINE LOUISE WARNER, b. December 15, 1831, Palmer, Saratoga Co. NY; m. FROUNTIER.
v. LAURA ANN WARNER, b. September 02, 1833, Palmer, Saratoga Co. NY.
vi. THIRSA PAMILLA WARNER, b. August 01, 1835, Alabama, NY; m. RILA HOWARD.
vii. SARAH ALEMENA WARNER, b. August 18, 1837, Homer, Calhoun Co. Michigan.
viii. CHARLES ALMA WARNER, b. April 22, 1840, Homer, Calhoun Co. Michigan.
10. MARY ELIZABETH WARNER was born February 10, 1826 in Manchester, Ontario, New York, and died November 26, 1856 in Farmington, Davis, Utah. She married CHARLES DALTON August 11, 1842 in Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois, son of JOHN and ELIZABETH COOKER. He was born August 22, 1810 in Dalton Hallow, Wysox, Bradford Co. Pennsylvania, and died May 22, 1891 in Ogden, Weber Co. Utah.
Notes for MARY ELIZABETH WARNER:
Warner, Mary Elizabeth
Birth: Warner, Mary Elizabeth - Date: February 10, 1826 Place: Walworth, Ontario, NY.
Parents: Warner, Mary Elizabeth - Father: Warner, Luther Mother: Stanton, Permelia
Death: Warner, Mary Elizabeth - Date: November 28, 1856.
Marriage Information: Warner, Mary Elizabeth - Spouse: Dalton, Charles Date: January 24, 1846.
Temple Ordinance Data: Warner, Mary Elizabeth
Baptism - Date: November 21, 1967
Temple: Salt Lake City, Salt Lake, UT.
Endowment Date: January 10, 1846 Temple: Nauvoo, Hancock, IL.
Sealed to Parents Date: April 20, 1892
Sealed to Spouse Date: January 24, 1846 - Temple: Nauvoo, Hancock, IL.
Children of MARY WARNER and CHARLES DALTON are:
i. JOHN LUTHER DALTON, SR., b. October 18, 1843, Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois; d. December 29, 1908, Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho; m. (1) ELIZABETH MARY STUDER, September 21, 1866, Peterson, Morgan, Utah; b. October 07, 1844, London, Snowfield, Bermondsey, England; d. November 04, 1931, Ogden, Utah; m. (2) AMY EDGLEY, February 17, 1890, Paso Del Norte, Mexico; b. December 19, 1869, London, Middlesex, England; d. August 12, 1922, Pocatello, Bannock, Idaho.
ii. ELIZABETH PERMELIA DALTON, b. July 20, 1845, Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois; d. October 21, 1845.
iii. MARTHA JANE DALTON, b. September 30, 1846, Shell Creek, on the trail in Missouri; d. May 09, 1847, Winter Quarters.
ELNORA LUCRETIA WARNER was born June 08, 1822 in Walworth, Ontario, New York, and died December 05, 1865 in Centerville, Davis, Utah. She married (1) ROBERT BERRY August 27, 1842 in Hillsdale, Co. Michigan, son of ROBERT BERRY and NANCY RUSSELL. He was born November 20, 1823 in Seneca, Ontario Co. NY., and died November 27, 1905 in Reading, Hillsdale Co. MI.. She married (2) SIMON COOKER DALTON February 04, 1846 in Nauvoo, Hancock, Illinois, son of JOHN and ELIZABETH COOKER. He was born January 01, 1806 in Wilkes-Barre, Luzerne Co. Pennsylvania, and died October 14, 1885 in Springville, Utah Co., Utah.
Notes for ELNORA LUCRETIA WARNER:
Birth: Warner, Eleanora Lucretia, Date: June 8, 1822, Place: Walworth, Ontario, NY. Father: Warner, Luther, Mother: Stanton, Permelia.
Death: December 5, 1865
Marriage Information: Warner, Elnora Lucretia - No. 1, Spouse: Berry, Robert. No. 2, Spouse: Simon Cooker Dalton
Church Ordinance Data: Warner, Elnora Lucretia.
Baptism, Date: December 10, 1844
Temple Ordinance Data: Warner, Elnora Lucretia, Baptism, Date: February 10, 1934
Endowment, Date: February 2, 1846, Temple: Nauvoo, Hancock, IL.
Endowment, Date: March 1, 1934, Temple: Mesa, Maricopa, AZ.
Sealed to Parents - Date: April 20, 1892, Temple: Logan, Cache, UT.
LAURA ANN WARNER, was born on September 02, 1833, Palmer, Saratoga Co. NY.
She married SIMON COOKER DALTON sometime in 1848 in SLC Utah.
It has been proven for sure that three of the Varguson brothers married three of the Dalton sisters.
The first of the brothers, John married Elizabeth Dalton in 1822 in Wysox, Bradford Co. PA. The second brother, Moses married Jemima Dalton about 1824 in Bradford Co. PA.
The third brother, Hiram married Harriet Dalton in 1833 in Bradford Co. PA.
1. JOHN VARGUSON was born Abt. 1698 in Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut, and died February 23, 1782 in Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut. He married (1) ELIZABETH. She was born Abt. 1702 in Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut. He married (2) HANNA AMOS December 27, 1748 in Norwich, Connecticut.
Children of JOHN VARGUSON and ELIZABETH are:
i. JOHN VARGUSON JR., b. Abt. 1724, Norwick, New London Co. CT.; d. March 24, 1823, Norwick, New London Co. CT..
ii. ELIZABETH VARGUSON, b. June 03, 1726, Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut; m. DAVID ROATH, February 13, 1743/44, Norwich, Connecticut.
iii. THANKFUL VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1728, Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut.
iv. MARTHA VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1730.
v. ANNA VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1732.
vi. EZEKIEL VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1735, Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut; d. Standing Stone, Bradford Co. Pa.
2. EZEKIEL VARGUSON was born Abt. 1735 in Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut, and died in Standing Stone, Bradford Co. Pa.. He married SARAH JONES March 26, 1758 in Norwich, New London, CT., daughter of DANIEL JONES and SUSANNAH SPICER. She was born November 01, 1738 in Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut, and died Abt. 1831 in Standing Stone, Bradford Co. Pa..
Notes for EZEKIEL VARGUSON:
EZEKIEL VARGASON was born in Of Connecticut, and died in Standing Stone, Bradford County, Pennsylvania. He married SARAH JONES March 26, 1758 in Standing Stone, Bradford County, Pennsylvania, daughter of DANIEL JONES and SUSANNAH SPISOR. She died in Standing Stone, Bradford County, Pennsylvania.
Information on Ezekiel's family gathered from the History Of Pioneers and Patriots Of Bradford County, Pennsylvania by C. F. Heverly.
Following is an excerpt from the book:
Ezekiel Vergeson (Varguson, Vargason) is said to have been from Connecticut. He first stopped in Sheshequin, 1791, afterward removing to Standing Stone locating upon and making the first improvements on the farm of now Henderson Roof. He had married Sarah Jones of Welsh descent and had twelve children, all sons. Both he, his wife, Andrew and Jabesh all died upon the Roof farm and were buried there. The other sons who grew up were:
Daniel, who was a soldier of the revolution, married and removed to Pine Creek where he died.
Ezekiel settled in Terry Township.
Amos went to the Lake country.
Isaac married Sarah, daughter of Samuel Shore, lived on Pond Hill, removing to Michigan.
Their children were John, Moses, Hiram, Albert, Israel, Hannah, Harriet, Nelson and Delos.
Rufus married Elsie Shoemaker of Kingston. He spent his days in Wysox where he died at age of 78 years and his wife at 95 years. Their children were Elijah, William, Benjamin, Joseph, Gilbert, James, Obadiah (died young), Robert, Claracy and Seth T. The last named, born August 4, 1816, living (1912) is the oldest surviving veteran of the Civil War from Bradford County.
David married and died in Standing Stone.
Solomon, noted as the man who never had any teeth, removed to Owego where he died.
Children of EZEKIEL VARGUSON and SARAH JONES are:
i. ELIJAH VARGUSON, b. April 15, 1760, Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut; d. April 27, 1821, Bozrah, New London Co. CT.; m. MARJORY MASON MARY ROATH, April 27, 1784; b. Abt. 1764, Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut.
ii. DANIEL VARGUSON, b. March 05, 1763, Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut; d. January 27, 1844, Pinecrest, Lycoming Co. PA..
iii. ANDREW VARGUSON, b. November 24, 1765; d. Standing Stone, Bradford Co. Pa.
iv. SOLOMON VARGUSON, b. July 04, 1767, Norwick, New London Co. CT.; d. Qwego, NY.
v. EZEKIAL VARGUSON JR., b. March 08, 1769, Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut; d. April 30, 1821, Terry Town, Bradford Co. PA.
vi. RUFUS VARGUSON, b. July 16, 1771, Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut; d. 1849, Wysox, Bradford Co. PA..
vii. JABEZ VARGUSON, b. April 05, 1773, Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut; d. Standing Stone, Bradford Co. Pa..
viii. ISAAC VARGUSON, b. December 16, 1774, Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut; d. Abt. 1850, Iowa.
ix. DAVID GILBERT VARGUSON, b. July 26, 1776, Norwick, New London Co. CT.; d. August 19, 1854, Standing Stone, Bradford Co. Pa..
AMOS VARGUSON, b. November 09, 1789, Norwick, New London Co. CT.; d. Wyalusing Township, Bradford Co. Pa.
3. ISAAC VARGUSON was born December 16, 1774 in Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut, and died Abt. 1850 in Iowa. He married SARAH SHORES, daughter of SAMUEL SHORE and POLLY STEPHENS. She was born Abt. 1778 in Norwick, New London Co. Connecticut.
Children of ISAAC VARGUSON and SARAH SHORES are:
i. JOHN VARGUSON, b. January 11, 1801, Bradford Co. PA.; d. June 26, 1883, Hazelton, Buchanan Co. Iowa.
ii. MOSES VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1802, Bradford Co. Pennsylvania; d. November 28, 1879, Leroy, Mower Co. Minnesota.
iii. ALBERT VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1806.
iv. ISRAEL VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1808.
v. HANNAH VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1810.
vi. HIRAM VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1811, Wysox, Bradford Co. PA.; d. January 07, 1883, Hazelton, Buchanan Co. Iowa; m. HARRIET DALTON.
vii. HARRIET VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1812.
viii. DELOS VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1814.
ix. NELSON VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1816.
4. JOHN VARGUSON was born January 11, 1801 in Bradford Co. PA., and died June 26, 1883 in Hazelton, Buchanan Co. Iowa. He married ELIZABETH (BETSEY) DALTON December 26, 1822 in Wysox, Bradford Co. Pennsylvania, daughter of JOHN and ELIZABETH COOKER. She was born August 15, 1803 in Wyoming, Luzerne County, Pennsylvania, and died January 29, 1892 in Hazelton, Buchanan Co. Iowa.
Notes for JOHN VARGUSON:
Revolutionary War Muster Rolls, 1775-83
Surname - Given Name - Unit Rank - Induction Rank -
VARGASON, JOHN PRIVATE 18
CENSUS YR: 1850 STATE or TERRITORY: IA COUNTY: Buchanan.
Vargason, John 46 M Farmer
Vargason, Elisabeth 44 F Penn
Vargason, Liman R 18 M Penn Labourer
Vargason, Emily 16 F - Penn
Vargason, Sarah E 12 F - Mich.
Vargason, John M I 8 M
Vargason, George B 4 M
Emigration: After living in the Kenosha, Wisconsin area several years, moved to the Independence area where they lived several years
Buried in the Hazleton, Buchanan Co. Iowa.
Notes for ELIZABETH (BETSEY) DALTON:
"John Varguson and Miss Betsy Dalton were married by Justice Harry Morgan, both of Wysox, Bradford County, Pennsylvania. On December 26th, 1822"
Source: "Pioneer and Patroit Families of Bradford Co. Pa. 1770-1850 by Clement F. Heverly. Page 26
ELIZABETH DALTON, b. August 15, 1803, Luzerne Co., Pennsylvania; d. February 22, 1882, Hazelton, Iowa; m. JOHN VARGASON, December 26, 1822, Wysox, Pennsylvania; b. Bet. 1795 - 1800, near Wysox, Bradford County, Pennsylvania; d. Abt. 1880, Independence, Iowa.
Notes for ELIZABETH DALTON:
Fact 1: 1850, census shows her in Buchanan County, Iowa with Bigelow family living with them.
Fact 2: Bet. 1860 - 1870, censuses show her in Washington Township, Iowa.
Fact 3: 1880, census shows her in Hazelton Township, Iowa.
Obituary of Betsey (Dalton) Vargason.
Hazleton, Independence, Buchanan County, Iowa Feb 03, 1892.
Died, Grandma Vargason, at the residence of her daughter, Mrs. James Welch, last Friday. She was in her 88th year. Her death was caused by a cancer on her lip. The funeral services were held at the M. E. Church, conducted by Rev. Platts. She was a terrible sufferer.
Betsy Dalton was born in Bradford County, Pennsylvania, August 15th, 1804. She was married to John Vargason in 1823, who died June 26th, 1883. They lived in Pennsylvania 14 years and then moved to Jackson county, Michigan where they resided 7 years, and from there to Racine, Wisconsin, where they lived 7 years, and thence to Buchanan County, Iowa, where she resided until her death. She united with the Presbyterian church when she was 18 years of age, of which church she was a member until 1866, when she joined the Free Will Baptist church. She was the beloved mother of 8 children, 4 boys and 4 girls, of which 7 still remain to mourn her loss.
Children of JOHN VARGUSON and ELIZABETH DALTON are:
i. HARRY MORGAN VARGUSON, b. August 27, 1823, Bradford Co. PA.; d. February 21, 1910.
ii. HARRIET ELIZABETH VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1827, Bradford Co. PA.; d. August 12, 1897.
iii. LYMAN RICHARDSON VARGUSON, b. December 10, 1832, Bradford Co. PA.; d. March 27, 1908, Hazelton, Buchanan Co. Iowa.
iv. EMILY VICTORENE VARGUSON, b. 1834, Wysox, Bradford Co. PA.; d. September 30, 1867, Buchanna Co. Iowa.
v. SARAH EVELINE VARGUSON, b. January 20, 1837, Michigan; d. December 13, 1920.
vi. JOHN M. VARGUSON, b. March 24, 1841, Michigan; d. May 24, 1924, Hazelton, Buchanan Co. Iowa.
vii. GEORGE BERTYLE VARGUSON, b. 1846, Wisconsin Territory; d. April 1906, Stanley, Buchanan Co. Iowa.
viii. MARY VARGUSON, b. 1853, Buchanna Co. Iowa.
ix. BETSY VARGUSON, b. 1855, Buchanna Co. Iowa.
4. MOSES VARGUSON was born Abt. 1802 in Bradford Co. Pennsylvania, and died November 28, 1879 in Leroy, Mower Co. Minnesota. He married (1) JEMIMA DALTON, daughter of JOHN and ELIZABETH COOKER. She was born October 11, 1807 in Wilkes Barrie, Luzerne County, Pennsylvania, and died May 29, 1902 in Leroy, Mower Co. Minnesota.
Notes for MOSES VARGUSON:
Notes about Moses Vargason:
Buried in LeRoy, Minnesota, Cemetery--far west gate, four rows east of road, under a tree.
(From the book, "The History of Mower County Minnesota"; 1911; ed. Franklyn Curtiss-Wedge; publ. H. C. Cooper, Jr., & Co., Chicago)
"During the same year, 1854, George and John Britt, Samuel Bacon, Palmer H. Stevens, Moses Vargason and Wentworth Hayes came in to swell the already fair-sized colony of pioneers.... Vargason was a native of Pennsylvania, coming from Waukon, Iowa, to this place. He preempted the west half of the southeast quarter of section 33. He lived there about ten years, then sold out and bought land on section 35, on which place he died in 1879."
(From the book, "New Town on the Frontier, An Early History of LeRoy Minnesota", 1993, Zona Perry Jones, Gibson Printing Co.)
"Moses Vargason and family, natives of Pennsylvania, came to LeRoy from Waukon, Iowa. He preempted the west half of the southeast quarter of section 33, lived there about ten years, then sold out and bought land on section 35. Mr. Vargason died there in 1879. (Surname also spelled Vargeson and Vargisson.)"
(From 1860 Federal Census, quoted in above book)
Moses Vargisson, M, 55, Farmer, cannot read or write, Pennsylvania; Mina, F, 51, Pennsylvania; Sophia, F, 25, Pennsylvania; Idelia, F, 13, school, Pennsylvania; Adeline, F, 8, school, Pennsylvania."
His death is recorded in Book A, page 81, line 110 at the Mower County courthouse in Austin, Minnesota. He is shown as 72 years old and born in New York ( but he shows up in the 1830 census as from Pennsylvania). He died of dropsy in the Township of LeRoy, Minnesota. His death was registered 11/28/1879. His parents were not listed. The date of death was given as 4/3/1879 but the date on the tombstone is 4/28/1879; since his death was registered 4/28/1879, perhaps the death date and registration date were confused by the stone cutter.
More About MOSES VARGASON:
Burial: April 29, 1879, buried in LeRoy Cemetery, LeRoy, Minnesota.
Cause of Death: dropsy
Emigration: Bet. April - May 1854, Moved from the Kenosha Wisconsin area to Waukon, Iowa and from there to LeRoy, Minnesota in 1854.
Fact 1: Native of Pennsylvania
Fact 2: came to Leroy Mn. from Waukon Iowa.
Fact 3: could not read or write.
Notes for JEMIMA DALTON:
JEMIMA DALTON, b. October 11, 1807, Wysox, Bradford County, Pennsylvania; d. May 29, 1902, Hawarden Iowa; m. MOSES VARGASON, 1821; b. December 15, 1804, Pennsylvania; d. April 28, 1879, LeRoy, Minnesota.:
Buried in LeRoy, Minnesota, cemetery-far west gate, four rows east of road, under a tree. Headstone is" limestone" type and not very readable as is the one for Moses. There is a third nearby but no note was taken of it since, at the time, I did not know of the possibility it could be her daughter.
From the LeRoy Independent newspaper of June 27, 1902 Vol. 28, No. 3.
Miss Jamima Dolton was born in the year 1807. She married Moses Vargason in 1821. Eight children were born to them. They moved with their family to Michigan, thence to Wisconsin, from there to LeRoy, Minnesota
They were early settlers there in 1845. They toiled hand-in-hand down life's rugged pathway until her husband was called to the better land where he awaited her coming. Two daughters also awaited her there. Mrs Polly Armstrong and Mrs. Caroline Jackson. Hers was a life of usefulness. A kind and loving wife and companion, a devoted mother and a faithful friend and a Christian. She was well known to all of the old people of LeRoy.
She leaves to mourn her loss one son and five daughters; Simon Vargason, Minn.; Mrs. Sophia Gee, Haywarden, Iowa; Mrs Jane Daily, LeRoy, Minn.; Mrs. Phidelia Workman, Minneapolis, Minn.; Mrs Janette Jones, Sauk Rapids, Minn.; Mrs.Adaline Ostrander, Spring Valley, Minn; a nephew O.W.Dolton, Sr., Selby S. D., besides many grandchildren.
Her last years were spent with her daughter, Mrs Gee, who tho' having poor health herself was ever kind and thoughtful of a mother's care and attention.
Her remains were brought to LeRoy and laid to rest beside her husband and daughter in the LeRoy Cemetery. The funeral services were conducted at the Presbyterian Church Sunday, June 1st, 1902.
Buried In the LeRoy cemetery-far west gate, four rows east of road, under a tree.
Children of MOSES VARGUSON and JEMIMA DALTON are:
i. SIMON VARGUSON, b. 1825, Bradford Co. Pennsylvania.
ii. NELSON VARGUSON, b. 1827, Bradford Co. Pennsylvania.
iii. POLLY VARGUSON, b. 1830, Bradford Co. Pennsylvania.
iv. CAROLINE VARGUSON, b. 1832, Bradford Co. Pennsylvania.
v. SOPHIA VARGUSON, b. 1834, Bradford Co. Pennsylvania.
vi. JANE CATHERINE VARGUSON, b. December 12, 1836, Sharon Township, Washtenaw Co. Michigan; d. March 12, 1923, LeRoy, Minnesota; m. ZIBA BENNETT DAILY.
vii. JENNETTE VARGUSON, b. 1844, Wheatlans Township, Kenosha Co. Wisconsin.
viii. PHIDELIA VARGUSON, b. 1847, Wheatlans Township, Kenosha Co. Wisconsin.
ix. ADELINE MARIE VARGUSON, b. 1852, Wheatlans Township, Kenosha Co. Wisconsin.
4. HIRAM VARGUSON, b. Abt. 1811, Wysox, Bradford Co. PA.; d. January 07, 1883, Hazelton, Buchanan Co. Iowa; m. HARRIET DALTON.
The Merithew family connects to our Dalton family when Stephen Potter Merithew
Married Margaret Dalton in 1812 in Bradford Co. PA.
1. TEAGE AMARAHOW MERRIHEW was born Bet. 1630 -1635 in Kent. Co. England.
Notes for TEAGE AMARAHOW MERRIHEW:
Both the Merrihew and Merrithew/Merithew families go back to Teage Aniarahow (Merrihew/Merrithew/Merithew) depending on the family that you talk to.
Teage came to America from England in the mid- I 600's. He settled in Yarmouth, Massachussets and had eight children there, including four sons, John, Samuel, Josiah, and Jonathan. Little is known about John and Samuel. The Merrihew spelling came from Josiah and his decendents. The Merrithew and Merithew spelling came from Jonathan and his decendents.
Children of TEAGE AMARAHOW MERRIHEW are:
i. JOSIAH MERITHEW.
ii. JOHN MERITHEW.
iii. SAMUEL MERITHEW.
iv. JONATHAN MERRITHEW, b. Abt. 1650, Leicestersshire, England; d. August 31, 1674, Portsmouth, RI.
2. JONATHAN MERRITHEW was born Abt. 1650 in Leicestersshire, England, and died August 31, 1674 in Portsmouth, RI. He married SARAH ALMY. She was born April 14, 1662 in Tiverton, Newport Co. RI, and died 1708 in Dartmouth, Bristol Co. Mass.
Child of JONATHAN MERRITHEW and SARAH ALMY is:
i. ELIAS MERITHEW, b. September 06, 1704, Dartmouth, Mass.; d. October 20, 1733, Providence, R.I.
3. ELIAS MERITHEW was born September 06, 1704 in Dartmouth, Mass., and died October 20, 1733 in Providence, R.I.. He married HANNAH SHEARMAN April 09, 1729 in Dartmouth, Ma, daughter of SAMUEL SHEARMAN and HANNAH. She was born January 24, 1708/09 in Massachussetts, and died April 07, 1731.
Child of ELIAS MERITHEW and HANNAH SHEARMAN is:
i. RICHARD MERITHEW, b. January 20, 1730/31, Providence, R.I.; d. July 15, 1815, Unadilla, NY.
4. RICHARD MERITHEW was born January 20, 1730/31 in Providence, R.I., and died July 15, 1815 in Unadilla, NY. He married (1) HANNAH. He married (2) PHOBE DAVELL. She was born 1722 in Dartmouth, Bristol Co. Mass., and died October 11, 1807 in Richfield, Otsego Co. NY.
Children of RICHARD MERITHEW and HANNAH are:
i. ELIAS MERITHEW, b. 1749.
ii. SAMUEL MERITHEW, b. 1750, Coventry, Kent Co. R.I.; d. Aft. 1820, Unadilla, NY.
5. SAMUEL MERITHEW was born 1750 in Coventry, Kent Co. R.I., and died Aft. 1820 in Unadilla, NY. He married JANE POLLY POTTER November 06, 1765 in Cranston, R.I., daughter of JOSEPH POTTER and FREELOVE BENNETT. She was born May 28, 1750 in Coventry, Kent Co. R.I., and died 1854 in Unadilla, NY.
Notes for SAMUEL MERITHEW:
1790 - MERITHEW SAMUEL Kent County RI.
1800 - MERITHEW SAMUEL Otsego County NY.
1810 - MERITHEW S. Otsego County NY.
Children of SAMUEL MERITHEW and JANE POTTER are:
i. ANNIS MERITHEW, b. Abt. 1784; m. SAMUEL BOYD.
ii. STEPHEN POTTER MERITHEW, b. January 09, 1788, Providence, Rhode Island; d. October 18, 1854, Manchester, Washtenaw Co., Michigan.
6. STEPHEN POTTER MERITHEW was born January 09, 1788 in Providence, Rhode Island, and died October 18, 1854 in Manchester, Washtenaw Co., Michigan. He married MARGARET PEGGY DALTON November 15, 1812 in Sheshequin, Bradford, Pennsylvania, daughter of JOHN and ELIZABETH COOKER. She was born November 07, 1792 in Bucks Co, Pennsylvania, and died June 22, 1875 in Manchester, Washtenaw Co., Michigan.
Notes for STEPHEN POTTER MERITHEW:
1850 MERITHEW STEPHEN Washtenaw County MI.
Notes for MARGARET PEGGY DALTON:
Margaret Dalton married Stephen Potter Merithew in Sheshequin Township on Nov. 15, 1812 Justice Samual Gore officiated. Both were from Claverack.
Children of STEPHEN MERITHEW and MARGARET DALTON are:
i. HANNAH MERITHEW, b. April 16, 1814, Sheshequin, Bradford Co. Penn.; d. April 20, 1814, Wysox, Bradford Co. Penn..
ii. SARAH MERITHEW, b. May 04, 1815, Sheshequin, Bradford C. Penn..
iii. JOHN DALTON MERITHEW, b. February 25, 1817, Sheshequin, Bradford Co, Pa.; d. March 19, 1908, Manchester, Washtenaw Co. Mich.; m. (1) CAROLINE M; d. February 19, 1865, Manchester, Washtenaw Co. Mich.; m. (2) ANNA B.; d. January 24, 1903, Manchester, Washtenaw Co. Mich..
Notes for JOHN DALTON MERITHEW:
John D. Merithew, Civil War Vet. Co. D 1st, Michigan Inf.
Buried in the Oak Grove Cemetary, Manchester, Washtenaw Co, Mich.
Sheshequin is derived from the Indian term Tsche-tsche-quan-nink, signifying "The place of a rattle," the medicine-manÕs rattle. Tsche-tsche-quan-nink of the Indian embraced the plains and Indian towns in both of what is now Sheshequin and Ulster. For many years to distinguish the white settlement on the west side of the river from that on the east side, the former was given the name of Old Sheshequin and the latter New Sheshequin. Since the division of Ulster in 1820, the name Sheshequin has been confined to the township on the east side of the river. Sheshequin was originally embraced in the Connecticut townships of Ulster and Claverack.
History: Indian Domain.- Sheshequin was originally the home of the red man. When first known to white men there was an Indian village at Ulster, but none on the east side of the river. However, there were many evidences, proving conclusively that the Sheshequin flats had been the site of important Andastes towns and an ancient burying ground. The Great Indian War-path entered Sheshequin near Breakneck, thence followed the course of the river to opposite the Indian village on the Ulster side, where it crossed, then traversed the west bank of the river to Tioga Point. In 1723 a band of German Palatinates from the Schoharie Valley passed down the Susquehanna, the men driving their horses and cattle along the river bank. So far as known these were the first white people to behold the beautiful Sheshequin Valley and tread its soil.
Johann Peter Kucher or Cooker as the Dalton family spells the name, was sthe
Grandfather of Elizabeth Cooker who married our John Dalton Sr.
1. JOHANN PETER KUCHER (COOKER) was born 1712 in Germany, and died 1785 in Lanscaster Co., Pennsylvania. He married ANNA BARBARA KOPPENHEFFER October 06, 1735. She was born Abt. 1703 in Wurtemburg, Gregau, Swabia, Germany, and died March 08, 1746/47.
Notes for JOHANN PETER KUCHER (COOKER):
He appears to have gone by the name Peter, being referred to as "Petter Cooker" upon his arrival in Philadelphia and taking the oath of allegiance. He was also referred to as Peter in a journal entry by a Bishop Cammerhoff. He settled in Lebanon Township in Lancaster County, Pennsylvania. He married Anna Barbara Koppenheffer and they had seven children. His life seems to have been a record of industry and prosperity. Other records include 1) 1748, lived in Quittopelle; 2)1750, warrantee 407 acres of land in Lebanon Township; 3) 1750, donated the land where the Hebron Moravian Church was erected; 4) 1755-58, on the assessment lists for Lebanon Township; 5) 1759, assessed 1 pd. 10 s. 0 d.; 6) 1769, 40 acres cleared; 200 acres in all; rent 15 pds.; 7)1769, settled in Lebanon Township in Lancaster County.
PENNSYLVANIA GERMAN PIONEERS: A Publication of the Original Lists of Arrivals In the Port of Philadelphia. From 1727 to 1808
By: RALPH BEAVER STRASSBURGER, LL.D.
President of the Pennsylvania German Society
KUCHER (COOKER) Johann Peter
Foreigners Who Took The Oath Of Allegiance, Names of Foreigners Who Took The Oath Of Allegiance, 1727-1775:
Johann Peter Kucker
Phil. Sept. 25th 1732.
At the Courtho in presence of the Honble the Govr & Sam. Hasell, Esqr, Mayr, the within List was swore to by Rob. Turpin, Master of Pink Loyal Judith. Robt Charles, Cl. Con.
"At the Courthouse aforesaid, Sepr 25th 1732. One hundred and fifteen Palatines, who with their Families, making in all . . . Persons, were imported here in the Ship Loyal Judith, of London, Robert Turpin, Master, from Rotterdam, but last from Cowes, as by Clearance thence." From the Minutes of the Provincial Council, printed in Colonial Records, Vol. III, p. 456.
[List 24 B] Palatines imported in the Ship Loyall Judith, of London, Robt. Turpin, Mr., from Rotterdam, but last from Cowes, p. Clearance thence. Qualified Sepr. 25th 1732.
Johannes Christian Schultz, Minister.
Johan Adam Gaar
Johann Michael Ebert
Johann Peter Kucher
Children of JOHANN (COOKER) and ANNA KOPPENHEFFER are:
i. SIMON COOKER, b. Abt. 1734, The Palatinate, Germany; d. Bucks Co. Penn..
ii. CATHERINE COOKER, b. 1739.
iii. ROSINA COOKER, b. 1740.
iv. CHRISTOPHER COOKER, b. 1738.
v. PETER COOKER, b. 1742.
vi. GOTLEIB COOKER, b. 1753.
vii. BARBARA COOKER, b. 1744.
viii. GEORGE COOKER, b. 1746.
ix. JOHANN COOKER, b. 1736.
2. SIMON COOKER was born Abt. 1734 in The Palatinate, Germany, and died in Bucks Co. Penn.. He married ELIZABETH. She was born Abt. 1730 in Germany.
Notes for SIMON COOKER:
Simon Cooker, 1769 Pennsylvania Archives, 1769-1779 Third Series, Vol 14.
Proprietary Tax- County of Philadelphia.
1790 COOKER SIMON Bucks County PA. No Township Listed.
Someone has determined that Simon Cooker was born about 1734, and that he came from Bucks County, Pennsylvania. The age determination was obviously made by using the standard Church estimate for a man being 26 years of age when his first child was born. His daughter, Elizabeth Cooker, who married John Dalton, was born 25 December, 1760, in Bucks County.
Bucks County is located on the Delaware river just north of Philadelphia. Several books inform us that much of the early settlement there was by German immigrants, mostly from the Palatinate, which is on the upper Rhine, and includes the city of Worms. The trip from Germany was often long and hard for the immigrants. Some of the captains of the ships were reputed to be cruel and inhuman masters. Others were known as kind and considerate.
One such emigrant ship is reported in the Colonial Records, vo. Ill, p. 456, as follows:
Philadelpia, 25 September, 17 32. At the courthouse in presence of the Honorable the Governor, and Samuel Hassel, Esquire, Mayor, the within list was swore to by Robt. Turpin, Master of the LOYAL JUDITH. At the courthouse aforesaid one hundred fifteen Palatines, who, with their families, making in all --- persons, were imported here in the ship LOYAL JUDITH of London, Robt. Turpin, Master, from Rotterdam, but last from Cowes, as by clearance thence.
There were three lists of the passengers:
List A. The Captains list.
List B. List of signers of Oath of Allegiance to George II.
List C. List of singers of Oath of Allegiance to James III (A pretender to the English throne)
Each of these lists contains the name of Johann Peter Kucher. In one of them the name Cooker appears in parentheses, Obviously an anglicized spelling of the name. His age is given as twenty. Since only males were listed, we do not know if he was married or not. We also do not know if he is our ancestor, but the timing is right to have had a child (Simon) born about 1734. I found some other Kuchers in the records but none seem to match as well as this one. I have done some extensive checking of Quaker and other records, but all to no avail. I do not think at this time that we will ever be able to prove this connection. It is also possible that he was married in Germany and that he brought a wife and child, Simon Cooker, with him.
I also found Simon Cooker and his family on the 1790 census of Bucks County. His family consisted of:
2 Free White Males 16 and up
4 Free White Males under 16.
No further details are available. This certainly indicates a family of more than one child, as our records show. Since Elizabeth was probably married and gone by then, anyway, it probably includes one or more younger children and several wives and perhaps grandchildren.
"The John Dalton Book of Genealogy"
BUCKS COUNTY TRANSCRIPTS
PENNSYLVANIA ARCHIVES -- 1779-1786 Third Series Vol. 13
Page 23 MILLFORD TOWNSHIP--1779
SIMON COOKER; Acres--6; Cattle--2
Page 183 MILLFORD TOWNSHIP--1781
SIMON KUCHER; Acres--6; Cattle--1
PENNSYLVANIA ARCHIVES--1769-1774-1779 Third Series, Vol. 14
Proprietary Tax--County of Philadelphia
Page 87 GERMANTOWN TOWNSHIP--1769
Children of SIMON COOKER and ELIZABETH are:
i. PETER COOKER, b. 1756, Dutches Co. New York; d. 1863.
Notes for PETER COOKER:
Peter Cooker's name is listed in John Luther Dalton's record of proxy, baptisms and endowments.
This database contains the original lists of German pioneers who arrived at the port of Philadelphia from the years 1727 to 1808. These lists of early arrivals in Pennsylvania are significant because in none of the other ports of the American colonies, through which German settlers entered, were such lists prepared or preserved. In Philadelphia alone did the authorities insist on the preparation of careful and detailed lists of arrivals. About three hundred family associations, tracking their ancestry to these pioneers, meet annually in Pennsylvania.
Phillip Gripper 29
John Mickell Houpacker 32
Petter Shultes 20
Petter Cooker 20
Jurigh Mickel Rey 22
Sourch: Pennsylvania German Pioneers, - Vol. I-II (2). Norristown, Pennsylvania: Pennsylvania German Society, 1934.
ii. HENRY COOKER, b. 1758, Dutches, New York.
Notes for HENRY COOKER:
Henry Cooker's name is listed in John Luther Dalton's record of proxy, baptisms and endowments.
iii. ELIZABETH COOKER, b. December 26, 1767, Bucks Co., Pennsylvania; d. September 21, 1858, Hazelton, Buchanan Co. Iowa; m. JOHN DALTON *, Abt. 1784; b. January 02, 1763, Conococheaque, Fredericks Co. MD; d. October 07, 1838, Freedom Township, Washtenaw, Michigan.
Notes for ELIZABETH COOKER:
Emigration: Moved from Michigan with Hiram Vargason's family and Moses and Jemima to Kenosha, Wisconsin, then to Iowa.